Slovjanskij zbirnyk by Кафедра Міжнародної інформації РІС

12 «

: ,

– 2011

– 63.3 -481 –

–

;

„

”: –

;

. –

;

: –

–

;

–

; , ;

– –

, –

– –

, ; , –

; ,

– –

8 26 2011 .).

; ;

, –

;

–

( 8

;

, ,

; ; .

2011 .)

, . 4757,

1-05/3

22.12.2000 .

2010 .

„ .–

”/ , 2011. –

12. – 287 .

, . ,

. ,

: , 33001, . 63 – 16 – 63

. .

: http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Slv/index.html

, 28,

. :

60-

) .

. 10 . . 14 . . XVIII –

. . 22 . : 26 . . (XVIII–XIX .

.):

. :

. . (1905–1914

.): 42

. . – :

. . 50 . . . .

(1922–1939

(1974 – 1981

. XVI .

. 71 . :

. . 80 (1945 – 1964

) . . »

1989 . – 6

1990 .)

. . : .

. .

: .

(

)

. 1920.

102

. :

106

. . :

109

. 112

. . 1880.

117

. 1991-1996

. 1864, 1890

–

123

. . 20-

127

. (1914-1918

132

. . (1919–1926

, 136

. . 90-

: 140

. . 143 . . : 146 . . 1890 .: «

150

. 154 .

. .

160

. . 1550-1573

164

. (2001 – 2004 .

174 176

. . ic

: cy

183

. . »

1937-1938

. 187

. . 190 . . : .

194

. 199 . . 205 . . : .

209

. 213 . . 216

. )

220

. . 224 .

. 229

. 235 . . 240 .

. 244 . . ? .

246

. â&#x20AC;&#x201C;

254

. . 256 .

. 261

Shynkaruk A. New concepts of civic participation in social electronic environment . .

265 271

. 276

. . :

283

. . 283 285

. ,

, ,

. . .

100

».

15 « »,

»,

« «

»,

[94(=16)+321.7]: 930.1

: (

60-

)

. ,

. ” 1989

[1].

, .

. ,

, , [2, . 179]. ,

, ,

. .

, ,

„

”

. V.

. ,

[3]. V

[4, . 13]. ,

. ,

, , .

, ,

[5, . 173]. , ,

. , [2, . 180],

, „

. , .

”.

„...

”[6, . 175]. .

, . ,

. „... ” [7, . 100]. „

” 6

, , .

, ,

[6, . 174]. ,

, . .

, „

”

. , ” [6,

, .

„.. . 171] ,

, ,

, „...

” [6, . 175]. , ,

„...

, ” [7, .

, 102]. ,

[8,

. 170].

[7, .101].

. , , .

[8, . 169], „ ”

, „ [9, . 229]. ,

”

, ,

„

”

30-

, , .

, . [9, . 226].

, [8, . 172]. ,

, . ,

. ,

, –

, „...

...” [9, . 230]. ,

„

”

. 1938-1945

. ,

, [10]. .

, [11, . 127]. , , . ,

[11, . 129]. ,

, .

1944-1945

, „... ...

, ” [12,

. 151 ].

1945

[12, .

155]. 1989 . „

, ”

[13],

, ,

„

”

[14, 15]. , ,

1989

. [16,

. 191].

[17, . 218, 222]. , ”,

1989 . .

, . .

, [18].

[19], [20]. .

„

–

.”,

, [21]. ,

, .

, ,

, .

, „... ,

” [2, . 183].

. / :

., 25-27

. 1990. – / .– :

.–

// 15. – . 179-183. 3. // 10. – . 112-115. 4.

., 1990. , 2009. –

, 2006. –

. V/

: //

. 6-13.

. 3. –

, 2004. –

5. 2000. – 6.

. // . 1, .2. – . 170-180. .

/ :

.–

// , 2010. – 7.

. 19. – . 168-176. . :

.–

/ :

, 2006. –

// , 2001. – .

. 2. – . 168-174. „ 1918-1938 .–

: 10.

”

. /

// :

, 2008. –

. 14. – . 224-231.

. / :

.–

11.

// . 13. – . 172-179.

, 2008. –

1918-1939

// . 17. – . 127-131. .

, 2009. – / .–

// . 8. – . 147-156.

, 2006. –

13. . , 1998. – 464 . 14. «

. /

„

: //

., .

» //

» / , , 21-23

(20 – 80-

., 1993: 2- . – ., 1995. – .2. „ ” 77” 1977-1989 . / . : . – .., 2008. – . 18. – . 451-460. . : // , 2005. – . 5. – . 191-194. . „ ” :

15.

7. – . 217-224. 18.

. .–

19.

/ .–

. – .: 21. . – ., 2000. – 240 .

, 2006. –

. ,

, 2008. – 51 .

, 20.

. –

« »

. .–

: :

. . 16. / .– 17.

.–

. / :

.–

: 12.

// 6. – . 99-103. 8.

/ :

. .

, 1997. – 106 . :

–

. ./

// , 2000. – . 3-7.

.– / ,

, ,

, .

: 94(437)+329

(1918 – 1938 ,

. ,

(1918 – 1938 .) . , , , . : In the article the author identified the main aspects of research in modern historical science about the party system in the interwar period (1918 – 1938's) in the First Czechoslovak Republic. Key words: party, political system, historiography, the First Czechoslovak Republic.

. 90,

. . (1918 – 1938 ,

.).

– . ,

, .

[6, . 17]. 90. ,

, .

, «

»,

1918 – 1938

».

», ,

« ,

[3; 4; 21; 2]. , . . .

, [21, . 41].

, ,

[7, . 7]. 1918 – 1938 .»

. .

1918 – 1938 [ ,

, .

, . ]. .

, .

, ,

[

, . 11].

, .

, 10

–

30[

, – . , . 12].

[

1926

). [

« (1897 – 1948)» [13].

, .

. .

[7, . 12]. , ,

1918 .

. .

1937

[

, . 14].

, , «

, .

», [5, . 84]. ,

1922

, [7, . 13].

20-

. ,

, , ,

, ,

[

]. .

», – . . . ,

. [18].

» –

. 1918

, ,

. , .

20[18, . 27].

, , , ,

[21, . 56]. , [7, . 14].

, ,

[20, . 541]. , .

, .

1918

[ .

, . 538].

30-

, ,

1938

[21, . 57].

« . , [1,

1918 – 1938

.»,

. 8]. 1918 – 1938

, [

, . 12].

[

, . 16]. , .

, .

[2, . 25]. .

1918

, ,

1928

. 30-

[7, . 14]. .

, [

, . 16]. . ,

[

, .

, ,

[6, . 2]. «

–

» ,

, ,

[6]. ,

, ,

[6, .

3]. , .

, ,

[

, .

21]. «

30-

, [5, . 7]. «

», .

« : 1861 – 1938»

, [20]. ,

, ,

90-

. ,

, ,

[20, . 11]. .

(

314 12

. [12, . 157]. ,

(1918 – 1938). . 1918 – 1935. . , .»

XIV»

, , [16; 17; 14; 15].

, .

1918 – 1938»

, 10; 11].

[12; 9; ,

, , .

. :

, 1935

[11, . 23]. .

. ,

[20, . 535].

, . ,

[5, . 164]. .

. .

»,

, .

[20, . 535]. ,

, ,

, .

1918-1938. ,

», ,

, , , .

[19]. « 50

(1860 – 1937): ,

[8]. ,

»,

. .

, .

, ,

. [5, . 81].

, , ,

, ,

. .

. ,

, ,

. ,

1. Broklová E. Politická kultura n meckých aktivistických stran v eskoslovensku 1918 – 1938 / E. Broklová. – Praha: Karolinum, 1999. – 194 s. 2. Co nevíme o první eskoslovenské republice. Záznam z diskuse po ádané 25. B ezna 1999 v Cefres v Praze. / [Uspo . A. Marès, J. Harna]. – Praha: Historický ústav, 1999. – 114 s.

3. eskoslovensko 1918 – 1938. Osudy demokracie ve st ední Evrop . 1. Sborník mezinárodní v decké konference. V Praze 5. – 8. íjna 1998. Valdštejnský palác – Senát Parlamentu eské republiky / [Uspo . J. Valenta, E. Vorá ek, J. Harna]. – Praha: Historický ústav, 1999. – 367 s. 4. eskoslovensko 1918 – 1938. Osudy demokracie ve st ední Evrop . 2. Sborník mezinárodní v decké konference. V Praze 5. – 8. íjna 1998. Valdštejnský palác – Senát Parlamentu eské republiky / [Uspo . J. Valenta, E. Vorá ek, J. Harna]. – Praha: Historický ústav, 1999. – 368 – 682 s. 5. Harna J. Krize evropské demokracie a eskoslovensko 30. let 20. století. (Srovnávací sonda) / J. Harna. – Praha: Historický ústav AV R, 2006. – 183 s. 6. Harna J. První eskoslovenská republika – pokus o demokracii ve st ední Evrop . Vydání 2. / J. Harna. – Praha: Státní pedagogické nakl., 1990. – 66 s. 7. Honajzer J. Vznik a rozpad vládních koalic v eskoslovensku v letech 1918 – 1938 / J. Honajzer. – Praha: Orbis, 1995. – 54 s. 8. Karel Kramá (1860 – 1937). Život a dílo / [Uspo . J. Bílek a L. Velek]. – Praha: Historický ústav, 2009. – 783 s. 9. Kárník Z. eské zem v é e První republiky 1918 – 1938. Díl první. Vznik, budování a zlatá léta republiky 1918 – 1929 / Z. Kárník. – Praha: Libri, 2000. – 571 s. 10. Kárník Z. eské zem v é e První republiky 1918 – 1938. Díl druhý. eskoslovensko a eské zem v krizi a v ohrožení (1930 – 1935) / Z. Kárník. – Praha: Libri, 2002. – 577 s. 11. Kárník Z. eské zem v é e První republiky 1918 – 1938. Díl t etí. O p ežití a o život (1936 – 1938) / Z. Kárník. – Praha: Libri, 2003. – 803 s. 12. Kárník Z. Malé d jiny eskoslovenské (1867 – 1939) / Z. Kárník. – Praha: Doko án, 2008. – 504 s. 13. Klátil F. Republika nad stranami. O vzniku a vývoji eskoslovenské strany národn socialistické (1897 – 1948) / F. Klátil. – Praha: Melantrich, 1992. – 370 s. 14. Klimek A. Boj o hrad. Vnitropolitický vývoj eskoslovenska 1918 – 1926 na p dorysu zápasu o prezidentské nástupnictví. I. Hrad a P tka / A. Klimek. – Praha: Pan Evropa, 1996. – 433 s. 15. Klimek A. Boj o hrad. Vnitropolitický vývoj eskoslovenska 1926 – 1935 na p dorysu zápasu o prezidentské nástupnictví. II. Kdo po Masarykovi? / A. Klimek. – Praha: Pan Evropa, 1998. – 592 s. 16. Klimek A. Velké d jiny zemí Koruny eské / A. Klimek. – Praha-Litomyšl: Paseka, 2000. XIII. – 822 s. 17. Klimek A. Velké d jiny zemí Koruny eské / A. Klimek. – Praha-Litomyšl: Paseka, 2002. XIV. – 768 s. 18. Miller D. E. Antonín Švehla – mistr politických kompromis / Daniel E. Miller. [P eložil S. Pavlí ek]. – Praha: Argo, 2001. – 359 s. 19. Politická elita mezivále ného eskoslovenska 1918 – 1938. Kdo byl kdo za první republiky / [Uspo . F. Kolá a kolektiv]. – Praha: Pražska edice, 1998. – 304 s. 20. Politické strany. Vývoj politických stran a hnutí v eských zemích a eskoslovensku v letech 1861 – 2004. Díl první: 1861 – 1938. / [Uspo . J. Malí , P. Marek a kolektiv]. – Brno: Dopln k, 2005. – 1022 s. 21. Reflexe d jin první eskoslovenské rebubliky v eske a slovenské historiografii. Sborník referát p ednesených na kolokviu po ádaném Historickým stavem AV R v Praze 18. Listopadu 1997. / [Uspo . J. Harna]. – Praha: Historický ústav AV R, 1998. – 187 s.

947. 084

. .

, . .

, .

, . .

, ,

, , , , . The article highlights the structure, functions and authorities of taxation administration of Ukraine in the period of Hetman power. Legal aspects of functioning of the taxation administration are considered and main trends of its activity are analyzed. It is emphasized that Board of Finance which had a split structure was engaged in all taxation and financial income. Key words: legislative support, tax, taxation, fiscal policy, tax loophole policy, taxation administration, republican governments, governments of Hetman’s state.

, . ,

1921-

, 1917. .

( 29

1918 .) ,

, .

.« ,

;

…», –

[1, . 267]. ,

[2, . 311; 3, . 127]. ,

. ,

. . 1917-1921 [4], .

. [8].

, .,

, [5], .

[6], .

[7],

, , .

, .

, . .

, .

[9].

(1917 – 1920 [11].

.)” [10].

[12]. [13]. .

, .

. .

”, ,

, .

. 40, «

…»,

; 2. ,

; 3.

: «1.

».

. .

. ,

, .

, ,

: , .

(

)

, .

: , .

– . – 14, c. 189 . . .

. .

– , –

, .

15,

: 2

, 8

, 562 , 4

, 6

, 37 , 17

. 37 . : ,

, 16, . 5 .

, ,

. ,

: ,

. ,

113

17, . 1 . 15

, .

: „

1918 . ”,,,

”, „

”, 150 , 231

900 351

82 ,

;

, , – 29,

33 20 18, . 18 .

: ,

(

, )

: – 30,

. . 174

)

147

15, . 44 . 12

, (1, 2, 3 – 38,

. .

50, 442

), – 68.

. .

»,

19 . , ,

. . .

– 46 . 2 000

3 900

28.

8 159

205

20, . 61 .

, .

, ,

. ,

”

. , ,

, « «

. .

» ».

. , .

1918 . 11 ,

, 15, . ,

44 .

, , . , , .

–

. , :

, .

, ,

1918

.« .

;

, » 21, . 114 . ,

”.

, ,

;

, . ,

[22, . 27-30]. ,

, .

, . 12

1918

[23, . 161-162]. ,

(

)

, . , ,

. , ,

, 1.

. :

2. 3. 4.

. .

1917 –

. .

. :

1918 / . ., 1995. – 493 . / . . /

. ). – . 6. – . 60 – 68.

( : , 1927. – 191 .

. – ., 1992. – 512 . . – ., 1993. – 413 . – . – .: , 2001. – 70 . 1918

. –

., ( 1917 – . – 1990. – 7. . // . – 2007. – 1. – . 36 – 40. 8. . . ( – 1918 .) / // . – 2009. – 3. – . 93-101. 9. . ( (1918 – 1920 .). – .: , 1999. – 507 .; . . . – ., 2001. – 88 .; . ., . . 1917 – 1920. – .: , 1997. – 208 .; . : / . . , . .– .: . ., 1995. – 327 .; . . : 1917 – 1920 . – ., 1996. – 251 . 10. . (1917 – 1921 .) / , , , , .– : , 2007. – 280 . 11. . 1917 – 1918 . / // . – 1999. – 26. – . 48 – 51; . / . – .: « », 2002. – 144 . 12. . . (29 – 14 1918 .) . . . . 07.00.01 / . . – ., 2000. – 210 .; . . (29 – 14 1918 .). – ., 2004. – 430 . 1918) //

13.

. ./

. . –

. . 12.00.01. – 1918 .) / .

( 2002. – 237 .; , 2004. – 194 .

14. 1918

. (1917 – 1929

. 1917 – 1923

2 . – .:

.).

. . . – ., . . . . 12.00.01.–

, 2002. – . .

. – 352 .

15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

, , , ,

. 2199, . 1, . 2199, . 1, . 2199, . 3, . 2199, . 6, . – 1918. – 8

. 222, . 71 . . 422, .28 . . 11, . 28 . . 4, . 67 . .

(

/ .

1918

.):

// :

21. –

, 2004. – 225 .; . . . . 07.00.01. /

.–

, 2009. – . 59-63. / . //

. – 2008.

6. – . 111- 118.

22.

1918 . .–

23.

. . . . . 12.00.01. –

, 2000. – . 26 – 33.

, 2004. – 225 .

94(477.10)

. . XVIII – XVIII:

, XVIII-

XVIII-XIX , , , , : Vasylyuk A.V. Prague salons and coffee centers in the XVIII-XIX century The article deals with the main features of the Prague salons of the XVIII-XIX century, gives the analysis of their importance for the Czech society. Key words: salon, society, oracle, identity

, ,

XVIII-

, ,

. .

, .

–

XVIII-

–

. . Ledvinka V., Marek P., Urban O., Valek L., Fasora L. . . , , , , », -

, . , 1925 ,

c.51].

. »,

[4,

, . ,

. «

» ,

: 1) 60-

40-

, , 3)

, 2) [4, c.52]. .

jour fixe, – ,

. , .

, .

, , .

, , 18

. ,

[3, c.117]. ,

. ,

. . . ,

, ,

1815-1830

, –

, [3, c.118].

. ,

. .

1786

[8, c.37]. . :

1. . 2.

. 3.

. ,

, ,

, .

. 4.

, ,

. , ,

, .

. .

, [8, c.41].

, ,

, .

. – .

[3, c.121]. , – ,

: ,

[10, c.29].

– . «

, ,

»,

, ,

1845

, ,

, .

»,

[10, c.32]. ,

. .

: «

, ,

(…) » [10, c.32].

, .

1813

, .

[9, c.48]. ,

1833

, . ,

1838-39

. ,

, ,

. .

, , .

, . ,

, , ,

1842 1843 –

. . .

, .

[9, c.50]. ,

. .

– .

, .

. .

1858

[9, c.53]. , ,

, .

. .

:«

». .

, ,

. ,

. . 1855

», , [5, c.67].

« ,

« .

», ,

1860

, », «

», «

– «

», «

»,

». ,

. ,

. , .

1877

».

, ,

. ,

[5, c.69]. ,

, . .

, , .

. ,

1888 «

, –

. ), ,

. .

[5, c.71]. . .

»,

. ,

, .

. ,

, – ,

–

[3, c.258]. ,

. ,

, . ,

. ,

. .

. , .

. ,

[3, c.260]. – ,

, . 21

, , .

1. Blecha L. Filozofický slovník / Blecha L. – Olomouc: UP, 1998. – 458 s. 2. Fasora L. D lník a m št’an: vývoj jejich vzájemných vztah na p ikladu šesti moravských m st / Fasora L. – Brno: Poligrafie, 2010. – 323 s. 3. Ledvinka V. Od st edov kých braterstev k moderním spolk m / Ledvinka V. – Praha: Scriptorium, 2000. – 382 s. 4. Malí J. Od spolk k modernism politickým stranám / Malí J. – Brno: Poligrafie, 1996. – 257 s. 5. Marek P. Svoboda a demokracie v regionu rakouského impéria / Marek P. – Praha: Slon, 2009. – 198 s. 6. Radimský J.Zpráva o moravském d lnickém hnutí / Radimský J. – Praha, 2000. – 217 s. 7. hle J. P ehled d jin eskoslovenského odborového hnutí / T hle J. – Praha, 1984. – 348 s. 8. Urban O. eská spole nost 1848–1918 / Urban O. –Praha, 1984. – 241 s. 9. Valek L. eská kulturní politika versus racionalizace struktury státního systému / Valek L. – Praha, 2003. – 117 s. 10. Wilson D. P ib h bohatství a moci / Wilson D. – Praha, 1993. – 253 s.

94 (477)

. .

1917 .

. . . :

1917 .

. . . ,

, , , . In the article the stages of forming of co-operative legislation of the Russian empire are reflected with the second half of the XIX c. until 1917. Legislative and normative acts are analysed in the field of co-operative law. The policy of the state is exposed in relation to co-operative motion. Positive and negative sides are generalized normatively legal providing of co-operation on the different stages of its development. Key words: co-operation, consumer societies, credit cooperative stores, agricultural associations, co-operative legislation, Russian empire. :

. ,

. .

, .

, . [1; 2]

[3-6]

, .

–

. : ;

; ;

. . 90-

– ,

, 1917 . –

–

. .

–

– 601906 . –

, ,

30-40.

. – .

1861 .

, , ,

1917 . [7, . 316].

60-

–

– (

, , .

, , ,

. ,

50-

, . , ,

60,

. «

» 1822 . [8].

– «

»,

, . : 1866 . –

1869 . –

[11]) 1869 . – [14].

[9], [10] ( 1894 . [10], 1892 . 1885 .

[13],

[12], ,

»,

. .

1866 .

, [15]. ,

1867 . (

) [16]. ( . 116 118) 1906 .

( . 321) 1889 . [17].

, .

1917 . , . .

, ,

, .

90-

. 1891-1892

. , ,

, – .

. «

(1869 .) [13],

», « (1897 .) [4, (1898 .) [19],

» . 77], (1904 .) [20], – «

. «

». ,

(1897 .) [18] , »

, .

. .

« 23

–

» [21].

, .

, ,

, , , [22,

. 315].

1882 ., ,

1899 . – .

, .

, [23, . 184]. 1895 . [24] 1904 . [25] [26]. ,

: , . , , 1901 . –

, .

1902 . – ,

(1898 . – ). ( 1896 . [4, . 87], 1898 . [4, . 91]).

(1895-1904

, .

. .

. 1905 .,

, .

, ,

. ,

. , . .

, , [27, . 117], 1908 . – .

, , , (1905-1906 . – [4, . 201]), ,

, 1906 . [23, . 185]). 4 » [28]. , 321 « . , , . 202, 204]. . 1913 ., , , ,

[28,

( «

1906 . ,

–

, ,

, .

. , . .

, ,

, .

, . . 20

1917 . 24

»,

« », » [4,

» [29] – «

. 333].

–

. .

[30,

187]. , 1917-1920 ,

, . , .

, .

, . .

. 1917-1920 1.

. .

(

. – 1917 .) /

. .

. . –

. 2.

. – . 1. – , 2003. – . 122-124.

, 2.

. . –

/ 3. : 438 . 4.

( .) :

. . .…

.... . . . – ., 2009. – 52 .

: 08.01.01 – .:

: 07.00.02 –

. .

. 1860-1917 (

5. 12.00.01 – 153 . 6.

.– ./

. .

, 2003. –

.–

), 2009. – 391 .

. .

1865–1917 ;

.…

. .–

. .

. : ., 2001. –

– :

.… . . , 2001. – 200 .

.–

: 12.00.01 –

/ ;

;

7. //

.– .

III- VI. – .-

., 1902. –

. :

21. – . 315-317. . . », 1912. – . 119-120.

9. . 1869. – 10. – II 11.

., 1873. –

.– 46615. – . 54.

. – . XLIV.

, . , 1968. –

. . .

. – . XLI. 43191. – . 383.

. 1866. – . –

. – . XIV. 1894. –

. – . XII. 1892. – , .

., 1898. –

10457. – . 141.

12.

.–

13. 1869 .– 1873. – 46879. – . 255. 14.

., 1895. –

8528. – . 268-269. 9 . 1869. –

. – . XLIV.

., .–

. 15. . – . XLI. 43501. – . 953-954. 16. . 1867. – 331. 17. . – . IX. 1889.

. – . V. 1885. –

., 1887. –

2836. – . 115.

. – . 1866. –

. II

. . .

– .:

. II

.–

., 1891. –

. . . . – 6169. – . 508-523.

, 1871. –

, 1868. – . – . XLII. 43191. – . 329.

18.

.– .

. – . XVII. 1897. –

., 1900. –

19. . 20. 21. 22.

. – . XVIII. 1898. .– .:

. . . .

/ . .

14201. – . 346.

. – ., 1901. – 15052. – . 113-114. . . , 1914. – . 4-6. . – ., 1911. – . 50. : / . . // 1. – . 314-321. / . . // .–

. – 2007. – 23. . . . – 1996. – 2. – . 180-189. 24. .– . XV. 1895. – ., 1899. – 11756. – . 354-358. 25. .– . XXIV. 1904. .– ., 1907. – 24737. – . 670-679. 26. . – 1902. .– ., 1904. – 21550. – . 416-418. 27. . . 1988. – 261 . 28. .– – . XXVI. 1906. .– ., 1909. – 24479. – . 201-207. 29. . . 72, . 414. . ». 30. . / .

.–

. –

. – . XXII.

. .

.–

. 31

20 .–

1917

. «

, 1964. – 614 .

94 (477)

. : . :

. :

. , . : [8; 21; 27; 28; 29 ;30], , , . .

, [22]. , ,

[1]. [43].

80- .

. [25; 35].

„

”,

. .

[39; 41]. .

„

”

. „ . .

”

„

”,

, . .

. , .

: .; ; -

. ,

. :

, ,

, .

, . VIII

1918 .

, ., ,

. ,

. , ,

;

, .

–

– 20-

112]. , . ,

. . 30].

[3,

–

, .

”, „

”

”. , ,

. .

–

, ,

. 10, .

, ,

[1, .

, .

–

, [36, . 25]. ,

– ,

, . ,

. , ”,

„

. . 28

„ ,

1886 .

” . 173].

”[40,

: „

;

, .

„

”,

1830, 1831 .

. ,

, [33, . 208].

[40,

, . 180].

. .

. ,

, . [31, .6].

„

( ,

) ”,

. ,

, ,

. .

, .

–

. ,

)

(

, . . ,

, ,

. ,

. . . „

”

, .

, ,

. ,

, ,

[40]. ,

. .

, .

, 1772 .

–

, . , ,

1914 .

1917 .,

1914 .

– „ ”[41, . 53].

„

”. ,

. ,

, ,

. ,

, .

, . ,

, . .

, .

. .

. 28

. , „

1762 . .

”

, .

, ,

, .

,„ ”[13, C.727].

, .

1914-1916

. .

, , .

, ,

–

. , ,

:„

(

)

, ,

. , ” [12, „

. 95].

, ”

. ,

1915 .

„ ”.

, .

. , ,

. .

. [12,

. 96],

. 250

. : „

1917 . (

)

, .

” [45]. , ,

. , .

, , [31,

.2].

, „

”.

, .

Grossmacht”.

1913 . . , , ,

, ,

–

1913 .

27 .

, [31, .4],

„Russland als

1906 .,

. 8

. 1914 . ,

[11; 4, .134]. 1

1914 .

. . . ,

[31, . 8]. . ,

. 27

1918 .

1918 . ”.

„

”, ,

. . . „ [28], .

, .

” [12],

, . [27],

, ,

. .

, 1772

„

”

VII

. .

„

”

, .

, ,

[32, .95]. ,

, ,

, 1916 .

. . .

[14, . 54]. .

, [14,

. 55].

[23; 24]. , , .208].

[19, . ,

1917 .

, 22

. 1917 .

, ,

. 217].

, . 30

[15,

, ,

[ ,

, . ,

–

12 [34,

1917 ., .94, 95]. . ,

1918

, [39, .26]. . ”

1918 .

„14

13-

„ ,

”[5, .138]. .

, ,

13-

, . 24

1918 .,

13-

„

”

, .

, 13. .

[38, .183].

. 6

1918 . 1918 .

. ,

. 11

. .

, ,

. .

, ,

. .

[46]. . . ,

. .

. , .

. ,

, [44,

, 31

. 25]. 1772 .,

, .

, . ,

, .

1772 .. . ,

. . ,

. ,

. .

, . , ,

–

. [7, .24]. [10], .

. ,

, .

–

. . 23

. 1919 ,

, .[26, .82].

, ,

, [9,

.40].

[16]. .

1921 .

, . ,

– 15%

, . 1920 . 12

, 14 ,

, 3

1922 . ., . „

”

, .

. „

”,

”. ,

. :

„

, 32

”

, . ,

”.

, „

”

. 1 2

1918-1926 / .

.–

. – 2006.

. –

2001. 3 . 2005. – 6. – . 27-37. 4 . . – 8. – . 132-136. 5 . 6 . . 50 7 . 8 . ., 1989. 9 . – .22-43. 10 11 12 . // 13 . 14 .

/ . 1 .

/ .

. /

./ . .– . – ., 1968. .- ., 1929.

. .

/ .

.–

–

(1918-1939 .–

., 1925. 1914-1917

.–

. 1. –

, 1923. 1917 / . .

.) / . .

. 5. –

3. – . 94-100. . .

. .

/ .

/ . .

.–

: .

.) 32 33

/ .–

/ . . . 1978.

.–

., 1974.

/ .

.–

/ . .

70-

., 1934.

, / . .

/ . . . 1.– ., 1989.

. – . 31. –

., 1969.

. ., 1957.

/ (1939-

. – ., 2007. . .

/ . .

.–

. . – 1957. –

11. – . 74-83.

. . . . .

6. – .74-82.

. . . ., 1969. .

., 1962.

.–

26 .) / . 27 ., 1965. 28 1918 . / . . // 29 30 ., 1947. 31

., 1922.

. 7. – . 54-62. . .

1945

. 12 – . 50-60.

.– .

. – ., 2008.

. – 2001. –

/ .

. – 1989. – . .

22 23 . – . 27. – 24 25

.–

, 2009.

. – .1 –

18 19 20 – 1967. – 21

. – 1998.

/ – 1962. – .

. . .

. –

. 1916 –

. – ., 1971. – 15 16 17

1914 .

. « » . // ., , 2004. – .159-173.

: .–

. . . – ., 1957. 1914-1918 . / . . .

.1 /

.: .

.–

.- . – 1926.

./ . .– ., 1914. 34 : . . – .1. – ., 1968. 35 . . . . (1914-1916 .) / . . // .– .10. – ., 1970. – . 3-13. 36 . . . . / . . // . – 1. – 2004. – .24-73. 37 . . . ./ . . – ., 1967. 38 Hauser Pr. Niemcy wobec sprawy Polskiej (pazdziernik 1918 – czerwiec 1919) / Pr. Hauser. – Poznan, 1984. 39 Karski J. Wielkie mocarstwa wobec Polski 1919-1945: Od Wersalu do Jalty / J. Karski. – Lublin, 1988.

40 41 42 43 44 45 46

Kalkschmidt E., Bismarcks Reden,. Translated by Richard S. Levy / . Kalkschmidt. – Berlin, 1995. Leczyk M. Komitet Narodowy Polski a Ententa i Stany Zjednoczone 1917-1919 / M. Leczyk. – Warszawa, 1966. .Mironowicz . Polityka narodowo ciowa PRL / E. Mironowicz. – Bia ystok, 2000. Richard B. Prussian Poland in the German Empire 1871-1900 / Blanke Richard. – N.- Y., 1981. Smogorzewski K. Sprava Slaska na konferencji pokojowej 1919 r. / K. Smogorzewski. – Katowice, 1935. .Source Records of the Great War / [ed. by Charles F. Horne]. – Vol. IV. – National Alumni, 1923. Woodrow Wilson's "Fourteen Points" Speech, 8 January 1918 Primary Documents [ ]. – : http://www.firstworldwar.com/source/fourteenpoints.htm. 94 (470) «1789/1917»

. . (XVIII–XIX .

.):

, .

. .

. : , , , , . The author offers an analyze of the American sociologist J. Armstrong`s theory. The theory is considered as a proper way of the South Russian colonization understanding. Key words: colonization, South of the Russian Empire, the Mennonites, Russian modernization, Russian nationalism.

( ,

XVIII–XIX

. ,

, . . «

», ,

, .

, , , ,

, .

. . « .

[23].

»,

. . ,«

»–

« ,

» " (

[23, . 395]. – . ,

)

, . .

, [23, . 396–397]. ,

. [23, . 397–399]. , ,

. –

, «

. .

, .

1789

(

)

. .

1763 . [8; 9],

, ,

, . ,

, .

, : ,

. "

, ,

[27]. .

»,

, ,

. ,

1763 ., . , .

, . ,

, .

[2, . 76–78]. , . "

, ,

. , [21, . 378–390]. , ,

. ,

, ,

, (1789–1846

.). .

»(

, .

, : 1)

; 2) .

; 3)

. .

1815 .)

(

, .

. «

. 35

, 358 236

(1789, 1793–1795)

[7, . 67].

[14].

400 923 1847

15 ,

. [7, . 67].

»,

1 1800 ., . 1839 . 260 « ,

, ».

4, 5

, [12].

, , 2, 9

, [3, . 139].

, ,

1 100 1 100 400 350

931, 07 935 403 350

168, 93 165 3

78, 69 105 77 70

, .

1840

1871

. –

. . 1838

, [2,

. 117–120]. .

, 1846–1871 . 1846 ., [11, . 628].

. , 1846 .

. ,

[1, . 228–267]. 1846–1871 . )

. ,

» [17].

1841 . [22, . 20].

, ,

. 1871 .

[6]. .

, ,

. .

, ,

1871–1914

1871–1874

, .

, ,

(

, , ) [2, c. 234–235].

. ,

" .

, .

, ,

–

1860–1870-

, . ,

, ,

1871 .,

–

. ,

. «

, ,

, »,

[4].

, 1871 .,

, 14 ,

. . (

: 1) ,

); 2)

; 3)

[19, . 136–139]. . ,

[19, . 102–103]. . .

, .

, . 72–74, 83–92].

[10, ,

)

, » [27, . 259–308]. « 1871 ., ,

« .

( » ,

» (

« «

», « ,

» »),

, 1860–1870-

« [15]. «

», , »

, 1

1874 .). ,

, «

» (

1875 .) [17]. 8

1875 .

, ,

25 1 . »

23 1880 . – 1882 ., 19 1883 ., 7 1874 ., « . , , , [15].

1885 . ».

1874–1885

[17]. , 1874 .

. 1914 . ( . , 68%

, [28, . 53].

40 000

, 104 000

.),

. (

1913–1914

1897 .,

.). «

[24]. ,

( 70, 2% 16, 7%

72% 18, 5% 4, 5% 4% 1% 100% ,

)

7, 2% 3, 6% 2, 3% 100% ,«

». (1914–1917

.),

. «

» [1],

1871, 1874 ,

, [26].

,« , ,

» [23, . 393–408].

(1881–1894) «

» ,

–

. «

. . 1832

1904

», 713 213 . ( 50

[25, . 865]. . . , ) [25, . 865].

1907

50 000 , »

, «

, 1840-

. .

, ,

[18]. (1914–1917) »

– «

. ,

– 1914 ., ,

, .

, . .

, «

, » [2, . 405–443].

» « ,

. , ,

, ,

».

[23,

, . 408].

, ,

1914–1917

. 38

. , .

, »,

, –

, ,

»: //

. – .: . .

, 2007. – . 121–142. : (1789–1920):

.–

, 2009. – 682 . /

. –

, 1849. – . 139. 4.

( : ,

, ,

. LVI. – . 813–819. 5. 6. . – . 134. – 7. 8. « ,

. 1. –

. 504. – » (22

(14 ( . 197.

). –

. 134. –

. 1. –

// , 1763 .) // .– . I. – , 1930. – . XVI. – . 313–316.

.–

(22 ) . .

.–

, 1871) //

. 123. – , .:

II (

9. 10. 11.

.–

, . II. –

. 3.

. – 1854. – , II

1763 .) // .– . I. – , 1930. – . XVI. – . 212–213..

. :

, 1998. – 220 ..

(9 1846) // .– . II. – . I. – . 628. 12. (2 1853) // .– . II. – . XXVIII. – . 89–90. 13. (9 1825 .). // .– . I. – . XL. – .131–136. 14. (20 1804) // .– . I. – . XXVIII. – . 137–140. 15. // .– . II. – . L. – . 146–147. 16. ( ). – . 387. – . 18. – . 68 783. – . 19. 17. . – . 398. – . 2. – . 2768. – . 23–30. 18. . – . 821. – . 10. – . 319. – . 114. 19. . – . 1181.– . 18. – . 71. – . 133. 20. . – . 1278. – . 7. – . 276. 21. . . // : . : . – .: , 2004. – . 378–390. 22. A Mennonite in Russia: A Dairy of Jacob D. Epp / Ed. Dyck Harvey. – Toronto : University of Toronto Press, 1991. – 416 . 23. Armstrong J. Mobilized and Proletarian Diasporas // American Political Science Review. – Vol. 70. – 1976. – 2. – P. 393–408. 24. Ehrt A. Das Mennonitentum in Rubland: von seiner Einwanderung bis zur Gegenwart / A. Ehrt. – Manitoba, Canada : Crossway Publication Inc., 2003. – 162 s. 25. Friesen P. M. The Mennonite Brotherhood in Russia (1789–1911). – Fresno: Protestant Spiritual Tradition, 1978. – 1065 p 26. Lohr E. Nationalizing the Russian Empire: The Campaign against Enemy Aliens during World War I / E. Lohr. – Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2003. – 220 p. 27. Rempel D. G. The Mennonite Commonwealth in Russia: A sketch of its Founding and Endurance, 1789–1919 // MQR. – 1973. – 4. – P. 259–308. 28. Urry J. Prolegomena to the study of Mennonite society in Russia 1880–1914 / J. Urry // JMS. – 1990. – 8. – P. 52–75.

929

/ 94 (410.1/420)

: – . .

. :

. ,

. –

. . – . : , , , , . The article was based on the analysis of the archive documents and historiography. This research dedicates to a lieutenantgeneral of the British Army, writer and founder of the Scout Movement Robert Stephenson Smyth Baden-Powell, 1st Baron BadenPowell also known as B-P. Key words: Scout Movement, Plast, B-P, Grate Britanie, Ukrain.

2007

100.

150(Robert Baden-Powell).

–

. ,

. .

(

( ,

)

. ”

“)

. . . ,

1857

. . ,

–

. (Rose Hill School),

1870

(Charterhouse),

, .

, 1876

. , 13-

– ,

, .

[1]. 1880 .

, ,

“

“,

, “

“. . ,

1899

, .

“

“. 217

. – ”Ashanti Star“, ”Matabele Campaign“, ”British South Africa Company Medal“, ”Queen's South Africa Medal“, ”King's South Africa Medal“ . 1910 . : 1884 . – ”Reconnaissance and Scouting“; 1885 . – ”Cavalry Instruction“; 1889 . – ”Pigsticking or Hoghunting“; 1896 . – ”The Downfall of Prempeh“; 1897 . – ”The Matabele Campaign“; 1899 . – ”Aids to Scouting for N.-C. Os and Men“; 1900 . – ”Sport in War“; 1901 . – ”Notes and Instructions for the South African Constabulary“; 1908 . – ”Scouting for Boys“; 1909 . – ”Yarns for Boy Scouts“. , “Scouting for Boys“ (“ “) 200 , . 40

– ,

. :

, ,

. ,

, ”

“ (”Scout“),

”

“, ,

. ,

“Scouting for Boys“ (“ 20“ ” – “ ”,

“). , ”

“ 1928 .

“Scout” , 40: 1950

[2].

(

)

1999

“

. : “...

” ...

–

...” [3, .7]. “Scouting for Boys“ ,

. ,

, : “...

. ... –

” [4, .20]. ,

1910

. 1912

, . .

1920 Jamboree).

– (World Scout (Chief Scout). (Baron Baden-Powell, of Gilwell, in the (Gilwell Park)

County of Essex). 17 1921 (International Scout Leader training centre).

. 28

:”

19 ,

, .

. ...

, ,

, , , “ (”...I have had a most happy life and I want each one of you to have a happy life too... But the real way to get happiness is by giving out happiness to other people. Try and leave this world a little better than you found it and when your turn comes to die, you can die happy in feeling that at any rate you have not wasted your time but have done your best.“) [5]. . .

, –

. 40

( .

1912 ”

) – 1911

“ 41

1911

”

“ [6, .90].

, . . . ,

, . .

. . ,

, (

, . 30,

. . . [7].

1928 (

1930

–

, ,

, 1991 ,

. . , ,

. , ,

–

”

“, 28

2008

279/2008 ”

(

)

“.

1. ”B-P“ – Chief scout of the world. Baden-Powell. World Organization of the Scout Movement. [On-line resource. Access mode: http://www.euro.scout.org/wsrc/fs/bp_e.shtml]. Access – November 16, 2006. 2. . . . – 1928. – . – .1. – 6 . 3. . / . . [ . . ]. – , 1999. 4. . / . // . – 1930. – . – .2. 5. Baden-Powell, Sir Robert. ”B-P's final letter to the Scouts“. Girl Guiding UK. [On-line resource. Access mode: http://guidinguk.freeservers.com/B-P.html.]. Access – November 1, 2009. 6. . : / . .– , 2007. 7. . / . .– , 2008.

94(477.4)"1905/1914"

. . (1905–1914 «

.):

. .

. :

, «

, »

. . .

: , , , , . The conception of «national projects» for using in research of nation-making processes in Russian empire is formulated. The structure and functioning of Russian national project on Right-bank Ukraine in the early XX century are analyzed. The leading role of regional bureaucracy in the formation of Russian national project is proofed. Key words: modern nation, nation-making process, national project, bureaucracy, Right-bank Ukraine.

–

»,

. –

. (1905–1907

, ,–

. «

[1].

»,

–

. «

», ,

–

[2; 3; 4]. »

» .

. : 1) «

»; 2) 1905–1914

» [5]. . «

», «

[6, .107-206].

»,

: 1. »

; 2.

; 3.

, .

; 4. : .

, ; .

, , . ,

. «

: . «

(

);

( );

» . «

; IV. (

, ). 1905 ., .

» , ,

, 17 1906 .,

1905 .,

[7, .85]. , («

») [8,

.].

« (1863–1864

, .157 .]. . «

»,

[9,

.3; 10,

[11,

.]. .

1906 ., ,

[12,

.183-183 .]. .

, 1912 .

, ,

»,

[13]. [11,

.6 .]. ,

[14, .23-24, 35-36, 107, 206-210]. , , »),

(«

. («

, [15, .18-19]. («

») [8,

.4 .]. («

») [10,

.27

»),

.]. «

1906–1907

. . »

– ,

» (

1907 .

». . [16, .26-32].

. – «

»( ,

, ),

–

, 1906 .

(

). .

100

300 [16, .37]. , 1

. 29

1909 . [17, .96-97]. »,

, « . «

, «

1906 . , «

« [18, »,

» .11-11 .]. , « [10,

» .38 .].

» ,

, ,

. «

»,

. . ,

–

» [10,

.214 .; 19]. , ,« », . «

« 1914 .

, 26

« ,

, «

» .

»(

») ,

»,

– «

» [20, .138-572; 21].

, » [22, ,

.7-10; 23; 24, .121-124, 255-258; 25, .306-321]. ,

1914 ., »

[26; 27]. ,

, [28, .11-12; 29].

», «

»–

. –

1905 .

, « [32,

» (1911–1913

.24; 33,

.) [

.: 30; 31]. ,

.11 .]. .

, .

1909–1911 .

. [34,

.10-

28 .]. . . .58 .-59].

[35, , [36,

, ,

.20].

. . , ,

–

. . .1-4]. ,

[35, .

197 [36,

111].

.24

196,

1912 . 1

»,

[16, .109, 40

, « .29 .; 25, .215, 238-239, 251].

115

.].

, ,

,–

[9,

,–

, ,

[37; 38, , ,

.234-235]. , «

. , .)

, (1863–1864

.7-7 .]. 1914 . ,

[39, .

[40; 41]. , 1914 . [42; 43]. « .

» . –

. .

–«

, ,

»– (1905–1907 .).

–

. , : . ,

, , ,

. , – – –

. / ; ]. – . : , 2001. – 272 . 2. . : / ;[ . .] // . – 1996 – 11. – . 74-87; 12. – . 53-65. 3. . . " " ( )/ . . .– .: , 2000. – 260 . 4. . : / . – .: , 2006. – 248 . 5. . . « » (1905–1914 .) / . . // . . – 2010. – 23. – . 190-201. 6. . . , / . ; [ . . . ]. – .: , 2009. – 312 . 7. .[ 15 1906 .] // . . . /[ . .: . , . . , . . ]. – .: , 2006. – . 79-91. 8. , . ( – ). – . 274. – . 1. – . 2962. 9. . – . 442. – . 642. – . 497. 10. . – . 442. – . 861. – . 259. 11. . – . 442. – . 639. – . 819. 12. . – . 442. – . 656. – . 132. – . .. 13. . . , 24 1912 ., // . 1917 . / [ . . ; . . . . ]. – .- .: , 1929. – . 379-380. 14. . / . – . .: , 1966. –. – . – 286+ . 15. . . ( .) / . . . – .: , 1995. – 66 . 16. . . (1904–1914 .): / . . . – .: , 2000. – 168 . 17. . . / . . // . . . . 1920 / . . . – .: " ", 1990. – . 7-328. 18. . – . 102. – . – . 236. – .– . 9 . 6. 19. . . ( )/ . . // . – 1914. – 11. – . 12. 20. . / . – .: . ., 1912. – 588 . 21. . . / . . // . . / . . . – .: « », 2005. – . 176-186. 22. . – . 274. – . 1. – . 3322. 23. // . – 1914. – 60. – . 1. 24. . / . – . .: , 1966. –. – . . – 392+ V . 25. . (1907–1917). 2- .: / . – .: , 2004. –. – . 1. – 428 . 26. // . – 1914. – 58 (27 ). – . 5. 27. . . // . – 1914. – 58 (27 ). – . 5. 28. . . ?/ . . .– .: . ., 1907. – 75 . 29. . « »? « » / // . : . – .: , 2005. – . 502-534. 30. . . 1905 . ( )/ . . // : .– : . , 2010. – 28. – . 25-31. 31. . ." " (1911–1913 .): / . . // : .– .: , 2009. – 27. – . 53-60. 32. . – . 442. – . 636. – . 679. 33. . – . 442. – . 642. – . 411. 34. . – . 442. – . 662. – . 41. 35. . – . 442. – . 637. – . 545. 36. . – . 442. – . 658. – . 95. – . V. 37. . [6 1911 .] // . . . /[ . .: . , . . , . . ]. – .: , 2006. – . 312-313. 38. . – . 274. – . 1. – . 3134. 39. . . IV (1912–1914 .) / . . . – .: , 1981. – 283 . 40. . / . // . – 1914. – 8. – . – . 173-184. 41. , // . – 1914. – 9. – . – . 135-137. 42. . // . – 1914. – 4. – . – . 86-87. 43. // .– 1914. – 24. – . 595–597. .

. .

: 94 (430):329.14

. . – : – .. :

,«

»,

. –

–

, ,« », . : The article is devoted to cast a new light on a problem of political portrait and activities NSDAP Adriana Theodora von Rentelna. Key words: the Third Reich, NSDAP, «Hitlerjugend», national-socialism.

. , ,

1 40 000

. (1933-1945 . «

.) –

(1919-1933 ,

.) –

, , –

, (31.08.1941 – 28.01.1945).

–

, .

« »; » 3, .127 , , » 4, .92 .

« , ,

(1919-1933 (1939 1945

.),

). ,

, «

»5, 1944

, « .

»6,

1963 . 1941, .

1997 . ,

, .

2010 .

, [7].

. ,

(1919-1945

», [8].

. –

). 15

1897 .

. . . .

1920-1924 .

. 1924 .

. . .

1925

20„

” („

”– ,

.).

„ „

”

. „Hohschullgrupe” – , 1926 . [9]. .

300

–

.).

„

”

„

20 „

”

, ”. ”

.„

”

. , . ,

„ ,

”.

„

”

. 1928 . .

. ,

,«

» – 31

. ,

20-

., ,

– .

1928 . [10].

20% ,

, ;

, .

; 24, 7 –

1928

; 11, 3% –

; 2% –

[11]. ,

: , 28-29

1927 .

„

. 16-18

1928

”

, 1927-1928

46, 2%

20 .

200

, 50

[12]. [13].

250.000

. ,

, „

1926

” [14]. 500 ”. 3

. –„

„

” „

– ”,

„

”

„ [15].

”

1927 . 4000 . ”,

, .

, 1928 . „

. ,

1928-1929

15%

[16], [17]. 1928

, ,

. 20

, „ ,

1928 .,

”. 21-

. .

. . 20. ,

„

1929 .,

( . . 1929 . „ ”.

– ”

– ,

–

, 17 .

32-

. . „

”,

. :

, 48

” [18]. 17.11.1929 1931 .

16.6.1932

. «

. .

»–

, . 16.6.1932 . ,

(

) ,

. 1932 . » («NS-Kampfbundes des gewerblichen

. « Mittelstandes») [19]. 1933 .

. ,

. . 1933-1935

; «

» («Deutsche Arbeitsfront»); ; ; «

»; -

« 17.7.1941 , 1941 . «

». . ,

. .

» –

– 1941 .

. .

– 23

1939 ,

» [20]. »

. 1945 .

. « .

–« , » [21].

20 000

. 1945 .

. 1946 . –

. 1.Ruck M. Bibliographie zum Nationalsozialismus/M.Ruck. – Köln, 1995. – 1428 s. ( 20 000 – .); Ruck M. Bibliographie zum Nationalsozialismus/ . Ruck. – Darmstadt, 2000. – 2 Bd. ( 37 000 – .).- 1610 s. 2.Göring G. Reden und Aufsatze/G. Göring. – Munchen, 1934. – 391 s. 3. . (20 – 80.)/ .// ., 1990.- .126-137. 4. . – . . XX .// : , , .– , 2000.- .3.- .91-98. 5. Eilers R.: Die nationalsozialistische Schulpolitik/R.Eilers. – Köln, 1963. – 253 s. 6. Dieckmann Chr. Anna Berger Annalen Darmstadt, 1997.- S.26-46. 7. Surhone L., Tennoe M., Hennssonow S. Adrian Theodor von Renteln/L. Surhone, M. Tennoe, S. Hennssonow.- Köln, 2010.108 s. 8. Renteln A.Th.v. Der Nationalsozialistische Schülerbund/A. Th. v. Renteln In: Nationalsozialistische Monatshefte. – 1. – B., 1930.- S. 44–46.; Rundfunkrede: das Handwerk im nazsonalsozialistischen Wirtschaftsaufbau/ A. Th. v. Renteln.- B., 1933.- 4 s.; Kaufmann – nicht Händler/ A.Th.v.Renteln.-B., 1934.-22 s. ua. 9. Bohrmann H. Strukturwandel der deutschen Studentenpresse.1848-1974./ H. Bohrmann – München, 1975. – S.84. 10. Faust A. Der Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Studentenbund. Studenten und Nationalsozialismus in der Weimarer Republik./ A. Faust – Düsseldorf, 1973. – S.79. 11.. Kreuzberger W. Studenten und Politik. 1919-1933./W. Kreuzberger – Göttingen, 1972. – S.59. 12. Brandenburg H.C. Die Geschichte der Hitlerjugend./ H.C. Brandenburg– Köln, 1968. – S.47. 13. Faust A. Der Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Studentenbund. Studenten und Nationalsozialismus in der Weimarer Republik./ A. Faust – Düsseldorf, 1973. – S.79.

14. : , .– , 1993. – .15. 15. Bohrmann H. Op. cit. – S.86. 16. Kater M. Studentenschaft und Rechtradikalismus in Deutschland. 1918-1933./ M. Kater – Hamburg, 1973. – S.28. 17. Schubert – Weller CHr. Hitlerjugend./ CHr. Schubert – Weller. – München, 1993. – S.149. 18. Renteln A. Th. v. Der Nationalsozialistische Schülerbund/A. Th. v. Renteln In: Nationalsozialistische Monatshefte. – B., 1930.- S. 44–46. 19.WeiS H. Personen Lexikon.1933-1945/H.WeiS. – Wien, 2003. – S.372. 20. . (1941-1945 .)/ ., . ., ., . – ., 2009. -. .3. 21. . – .35.

1. – .

930.25 (477.82) “41/45”

. . ,

. .

: , , , , , , , . Speech goes in the article about womanish motion on zakhidnoukrainskikh earths, participating of women in OUN and UPA, their activity in Ukrainian Red Cross. The determining role of the Ukrainian woman is analysed on reconnaissance business. Biographic information of participants of liberation competitions is given. Key words: woman, fight, army, Ukraine, war, secret service, medicare.

1941-1945 (

)

. « », «

», «

» ,

, »,

»,

. , «

».

. »,

. ».

, . ,

. ( .

) .

, 21-22

1943

. .

[1, . 25-42]. »

« .

(

, . ,

. [2, . 3]. ,

. .

, .

: 1.

. 2.

. 3.

( .). 7.

). 4. («

. 5. ») [3, . 2-4]. ,

. 6.

. – 1945), .

(« . .

1942-1943

, .

», 1922

–

. ; , [4, . 307-314].

. , .

. . , . 1945 –« ».

. ,

. [5, . 3-6]. 1943 « »,

1944 ,

. («

»)

. ,

[5, . 3-6]. .

—

. ,

. , (

– :

) [6, . 122].

–

. , .

–

: «

, .

– ,

–

» [3, . 4].

. ,

[7, . 11-14]. , ,

. .

(

1943

. , 1943

, [8, . 12-15].

. :

, -

, (

– –

, ,

, ); ,

;

, ,

. ,

[9, . 4-5]. ,

. .

(

)

, .

, « («

», »).

(« .

– ,

. 51

»)

. [10, . 310]. ,

(« ,

»)

« [12, . 10-13].

1944 .

». ;

. , [11, . 45].

: « ».

, 1942

; –

1945

» [12, . 6-10].

, («

»),

»,

(

. [13,

. 262]. 1914

. ,

. 1932

. ,

1943 .

8 . . 1939

, ,

1940 ,

1941

. ,

. .

, ,

1943

, , .

. ,

1952

1947

. 5

1985

, ,

« 1912

[14, . 262]. ( « , , ,

»). . [13, . 263]. . ,

, .

, ,

. »).

(« , ,

1943 . 1900

(

, ( 1945

19 15

[13, . 264].

, 1930-

). , 1947 – 1943 .

, ,

. ,

. .

. , 1925

. . 52

1928

1930-

–

»,

1940

», «

»,

[15, . 6]. ,

, ,

. .

1941

« .

» ,

,« » [16, . 5].

), » [6, . 122]. .

(

, , ,

, ,

. ,

, ,

: ;

–

(

);

–

[6, . 122]. ,

. ,

. .

–

, ,

, .

1. 2.

. .

3. . 4. 5. . 6. . 7. // 8. . 11-14. 9. . 10. . ., 1984. – . 5. – 389 . 11. . 12. 13. . 14. . 15. . . – 1993. – 659 . 16. . /

. – 1991. – / . // / / . //

. – .:

/ . . – 1992. — 10 / . :

. – 1992. – 13 .–2–4 . . – .: , 1996. – . 2. – 485 . . – 1996. – 16 . – . 3-8. . – .: , 1993. – 122 . . – . 4 – 8. / . // . – 1996. –

. – 1991. –

. – .: :

.–

. – 1995. – 25 . – . 10-13. , 1994. – 187 . / . // . – 1992. – 9-10. – . 6-12; 10-17. / . // . – 1996. – 3. – . 262. / . .– – :

, 1993. – 109 .

: 94: 339.984(477.8)„1922/1939”

. . (1922–1939 . :

5. – .

10. – . 4-5. / .

/ / .

, 1995. – 109 .

, 7. – . 2–6.

. .

.–

: , , , . The article is devoted to the lighting of the influence of economic nationalism of Ukrainians on the formation of their relations with the Polish on the Westernukrainians territories during the inter war period. Keywords: economic nationalism, social emancipation, the Ukrainians, the Polish.

(

. (

, . . : . , .

, [1]. ,

1940.

[2].

, , .

[3–5].

, , [6, . 211–

222]. , , . . . ,

. :

( (

(

( (

(

). – . . , [7, ,

. 8]. .

[8, . 1]. 1920-

1922 . 10, .

[9,

. 67]. , 1920-

. .,

. . 14; 1920,

, ,

. . [11,

„

. 48]. .

” ,

, .

1925 . .

[12,

. 41, 86–94, 124].

, [12,

. 82].

1928 .,

, .

[13,

. 1].

. 1926 .

. 24

[15, , [16,

1926 .

[14, . 2]. 1926–1928 .

. 17–21].

. 22]. ,

1920-

„

:„ ” [17,

. 19]. „…

, ” [17,

. 25].

”, .

. 51]. , .

„

”

[18,

1929 . , .

. 1930 .

1930 . ,

1920-

, .

( , [20,

1929 . ) [19, . 199].

1930 . . 2–8].

. , 34 –

191 , 90 –

) [21, [24,

. 4; 22, . ,

. 5].

(67 – . 6].

. 1; 23,

, . 12]. 1930 .

[25, , .

1930

[29,

. , . [26,

. 6–7; 27, . 64].

, [28,

8].

. 38, 53, 77]. ,

1931 .

1933

, [30,

. 15]. 1932 [31,

. 51

.].

.; 33,

. 27].

. [32,

. 11

1933 .

[34,

. 20 [35,

1935 . [36,

. 42].

1937 . [37,

.]. . 160].

. 20, 23].

, , ,

„ ” [38,

”, „ . 80].

, ,

1930

., , .

– ,

–

: [39,

. 84

.].

, [40, [41,

. 12].

. 10

.]. , .

, ,

” [42,

„

. 2].

, [43,

. 15

.]. [44,

. 7–13].

. 1926 .

. ,

, [45, . 1]. :

[46, . 1]. „

” . 19; 49,

[47,

. 27].

. . ,

. „

[52,

[50]. 1930 . [51,

”,

, . 27].

. 1]. ,

[53,

. 1].

1935 .

: „… .

” [44,

. 9]. .

, ” [54, . 97].

„

, [55,

. 1929–1933

1931

. 4].

., [56, „

. 49].

”

, .

[57, „

”,

, 1930-

1936 . . 22]. [58, . 52]. .

, „

1920–1939 ,

” [59, 1935 . [60,

. 12]. . 24 .].

–

. ,

, .

, , [61,

. 2]. „ :

[62,

; . 1; 63,

, . 3].

”.

„

”

. .

[61,

. 21–22].

: . , [64, . 10].

[65,

. 79]. [66,

”

1933 .

. 3]. . .

1933

[9, ,

. 35]. [67,

. 11]. .

„ 22].

”

„

”, „ ,

”

[68,

. . . . „ ),

”

(

, [69, .

4]. . .

20-

. [70, . 206].

, . ”

, „

1935 .

1930. 1936 . …

” [69, . 4].

, . ,

[71,

. 21].

, ,

„

” [72,

. 18]. [73,

. 25]. , [69,

30-

. 4]. 1930-

[70, . 51; 74,

. 18].

1938 . [75,

. 6–10]. .

1939 .

[70, . 204, 216]. „

”

, [76, . 36]. ,

, , ,

. 1937 . [77,

, ,

. 6].

. [78, . 99].

. , .

. .

„

” [].

1939 .

[78, . 99]. 57

. ,

. ”

, :

[70, . 212]. , . : ,

, .

, ,

, ),

„

// 2002. – . 27–34. 2.

: .

. 20–30-

„ .

18–26. 3.

(

/ .– .;

”.

”/ .– .;

// , 2002. – .

. : 3 ./ ;[ . . . ]. – . : , 2005. – . 1. – 2005. – 344 . 4. . – ? (1919–1920 .) / // : . .– .; , 2002. – . 56–63. 5. . : ( 1920- – 1935 ) / // . ( „ ”). . . . – ., 2003. – . 38. – . 368–404. 6. . : / // [„ : ”], ( , 1992 .). – , 1992. – . 211–222. 7. . . . / .– .: , 2003. – 576 . 8. . / // . – 1932. – 11 . – . 31. – . 1. 9. ( ) . 312 . V . 1920– 1939 . . 1. . 2675. – ( ) ( ) , 1935 ., 36 . 10. ( .) . 276 . 1. 1921–1939 . . 629. , , , 08. 01. 1930 . – 17. 10. 1930 ., 89 . 11. ( .) . 271 . . 1. . 218 . „ ”, 11. 04. 1925 . – 14. 12. 1926 ., 269 . 12. ( .) . 46 . 9. . 237. , 03. 03. 1923 . – 14. 10. 1928 ., 488 . 13. ! . // . – 1937. – 28 . – . 18. – . 1. 14. . . 46 . 9- . . 351. „ ”( ) , 1930 ., 12 . 15. . . 46 . 9- . . 142. , 17. 02. 1926 . – 25. 03. 1927 ., 210 . 16. . . 46 . .

. 9. . 1019. 17. . 46 . 9. . 1362. 1929 ., 77 . 18. . 464 . 2. . 6.

, 05. 09. 1928 . – 05. 12. 1928 ., 84 . .

, 26. 01. 1929 . – .

. 1922–1939

, ; , 1936 . –

1937 ., 35 . 19. .1 . 2. . 2091. 20. . 68 . 1. . 122. 21. . 121 . 3. . 734.

. . , 1929 ., 325 . (

.) . „

”,

1931 ., 20 .

. „

” ,

22. . 46 . 9. . 1516. 23. . 46 . 9. . 1517. 1930 ., 51 . 24. . 76 . 1. . 4. 25. . 281 . 1. . 709.

, 01. 04. 1931 ., 35 .

. , 30. 12. 1930 ., 39 . . 1930 ., . , 05. 01. 1931 . – 31. 01. 1931 ., 50 . .

, 22. 08. 1930 . – 20. 11. 1930 ., 24 . 26. .1 . 2. . 3509. 27.

. . „

”, 1932–1933 ., 16 . 1935 . ( .– .: , 1996. – .)

. .

28. . 33 . 4. . 84.

(

. . )/ . 48. – . 62–72.

, , 12. 12. 1936 . – 15. 12. 1937 ., 289 .

29. . 312 1939 . . 1. . 2668. „ , 1931, 20 . 30. . 121 . 3. . 786. 20. 06. 1932 ., 47 . 31. . 231 . 1 . 1921–1939 .

. V

. 1920–

” . ,

1931 ., 20. 05. 1932 . –

. 1816. , 29. 01. 1932 . – 29. 10. 1932 ., 188 . , . ( ) , . . 1914–1939

32. . 204 . 1. . 535. 33. . 76 . 1. . 3.

. , 29. 04. 1933 – 08. 01. 1934 ., 12 .

, 27. 03. 1931 . – 28. 07. 1934 ., 47 . 34. . . 231 . 1 . 1921–1939 . . 1815. , , 13. 01. 1932 . – 26. 02. 1934 ., 122 . 35. . . 33 . 4. . 70. 25. 07. 1934 . – 23. 12. 1935 ., 238 . 36. . . 269 . 1. . 111. 10. 01. 1932 . – 13. 11. 1937 ., 42 . 37. . 308 2. . 1917–1939 . . 3. . 388. , 1937–1939 ., 160 . 38. . 354 6. . 1918–1939 . . 1. . 464.

, . ,

VI ,

30. 07. 1937 . – 25. 03. 1939 ., 125 . 39. . 464 . 2. . 4.

. ,

2 , 1933–1939

40. .2 . 1. . 1588.

. 1922–1939

, ., 140 .

41. . 68 . 2. . 411.

, , 05. 01. 1039 . – 15. 07. 1939 ., 231 . . . , „

”

, 04. 01. 1937 . – 26. 03. 1938 ., 299 . .

42. . 46 . 9- . . 287. 21. 06. 1928 . – 11. 06. 1929 ., 61 . 43. . .1 . 2. . 1834. 1929 ., 61 . 44. . 464

( . ,

1928 . –

. 1922–1939

. 1. . 1425. . , 13. 01. 1936 . – 02. 06. 1938 ., 226 . / .

45. . . – 1928. – 25 . – . 17. – . 1–2. 46. 1928. – 26 . – . 1–2. 47. . .1 . . 2- . . 73. 49. . 464 .2 . 30. 61–64 , 1938 ., 71 . 50. . . / . . // . 51. . . 46 . 9- . . 442. 52. . 78 . 1. . 35.

, //

.–

1937 ., 23 . . ,

. 1922–1939

, . – 2001. –

7. – . 71–77.

, , 26. 01. 1933 . – 22. 02. 1934 ., 62 .

” , 07. 08. 1933 . – 07. 10. 1933 ., 25 . 53. . . 69 . . 1. . 907. „ ” , 26. 01. 1938 . – 21. 09. 1938 , 122 . 54. . / ;[ . . , . ]. – . : , 2001. – 168 . 55. ( ) . 269 „ ”. . – 1948 . . 3. . 16. „ ”, , . 11, 15. 03. 1932 . – 02. 04. 1935 ., 5 . 56. . .2 . 1. . 690. ( ) , 12. 02. 1929 . – 08. 03. 1929 ., 181 . 57. . 464 . . 1922–1939 . . 1. . 1420. 1936 ., 74 . 58. . . 30 . 18. . 2120. , 15. 01. 1932 . – 23. 12. 1932 ., 123 . 59. . 269 „ ”. . – 1948 . . 3. . 70. „ ”, . 5, . 261, 17. 01. 1930 . – 06. 02. 1935 ., 14 . 60. . 464 . . 1922–1939 . . 1. . 1899. . 1935–1937 ., 190 . 61. . .1 . . 2. . 3268. „ ” , 27. 10. 1932 . – 24. 04. 1934 ., 111 . 62.

. 204 . 1. . 540. „ 63. .2 . 3. . 288. ” 64. 65. . 72 . 1. . 15. 66. . 46 . 9- . . 491. 67. . 78 . 1. . 49.

, .

”

„

. 1914–1939

”

, 12. 02. 1932 . – 03. 06. 1936 ., 23 . // . – 1932. –

. – . 3–13.

, 07. 01. 1933 . – 09. 01. 1934 ., 238 . . , 29. 07. 1935 ., 91 . .

)

, 27. 03. 1933 . – 23. 11. 1933 .,

„ 69. . 5. – . 4. 70. :

”, 1932 ., 22 .

. – 1936. – 1

.–

;

. 1920–1945 / , , 1977. – 342 . –

.–

. : . 289 – 303.

71. . 464 . 1. . 1418. 72. . 464 . 1. . 1421. 73. . 354

. IV

. 1922–1939

1935 ., 68 . .

. 1922–1939

1936 ., 83 . 6.

. 1918–1939

. 1. . 474. , 15. 12. 1936 ., 27 . 74. . 69 . 1. . 857. 25. 05. 1938 . – 19. 11. 1938 ., 19 . 75. . 380 „ . 1. . 899.

77. . 269 . 1. . 71.

. . , ”

. 1927–1939

„ ,

”.

. – 1948 .

, ,

, .

(

. . .–

, 24. 10. 1938 . – 09. 12. 1938 ., 15 . . , 1965. – . 34–38.

78. 08.01.04 / . .

(

–

, 1933 ., 2

201 . 68. . 281 . 1. . 776.

76.

, 1998. – 197 .

), 1920 ., 99 :

. .…

: 94(44+43):32 «1974/1981»

. (1974 – 1981 1974-1981

.) .,

. :

. 1974- 1981

. , , , : , , , . The article is devoted to the aspects f the Franco-German diplomatic relations between the period 1974 – 1981 years, which are the basis for dialogue between countries in the construction of European integration processes. Key words: diplomatic relations with, France, German Democratic Republic, Federal Republic of Germany, bilateral agreements, foreign policy, Valery Giscard d'Estaing.

, ,

. ,

70-80-

, .

, »[1],

. .« .

. «

»»[2],

. -

. «

»[3],

. «

»[4]. ,

, « : 1990 –

. .« . «

1980– (70- – 90, . « 60-

1974 – 1988

»[9],

(

40- – »[11],

. 9

», »[5],

– . . . . .

.»[6], .»[7],

.)»[8]. . . « )»[10], (80 – . 90-

.«

1973 .

. . )»[12]

, .

1974-1981 .

. . .

–

. . . ,

, ,

. .[1, . 13]

, . , ,

. ,

:«

, ,

». [13]

. . , ,

. . . ,

, . 70-

, , .

« …, , …, ,

….,

». [5, . 19] ,

, « » 1971 . ,

1970

, . . 1975

: « , …».[6, . 15] . ,

. 70,

. 1978

, ,

. .

, ,

:«

, …»[14]. .

: ,

, ,

« ,

». ,

. . «

»,

. , 1963 «

. ,

70-

. 64

,« ,

, », –

.[9, .17] .

, . ,

. , , .

– ,

. –

, , .

–

. – , . , 25

1974 ,

, ,

, 4-

, , . ,

, .

1. . 2. 3.

. .

. – 1985 . – 34 . ». –

., –

. –

. – 1985 . – 35 .

. . .

.– ., –

. – 1987 . – 31 .

. . ., – . – 1986 . – 32 . . . ., – . . – 2005 . – 24 .

5. 6.

. ., –

.– :

. .

., – . –2006 . – 22 . 7. . . ., – . – 2003 . – 21 . 8. . . ., – . – 1993 . – 29 . 9. . . – . – 1990 . – 24 . 10. . . 60). – . . 11. . . 12. . (80 – 1993 . – 24 . 13. Le Mond, 1971, 25 septembre. 14. Le Mond, 1971, 2 octobre 15. Le Mond, 1973, 17 janvier 94:347.97(430+438)

.–

1980.

1990 –

– (70- – 90-

1974 – 1988

.–

., – .– . 90-

. ). –

. .

.–

.). –

. .,

( 40- – . – 2007 . – 19 . ., - . – 2002 . – 21 . . ., – . –

94(415).05-056.5:82-2(15)

XVI

. ,

XVI

. :

. ,

XVI . :

, , , , , , . The article is devoted to the relationship of English drama with political and religious processes that flowed in England in the 16th century. Key words: Renaissance, Royal power, English theatre, Reformation, playwright, dramaturgy, communication.

, .

, XVI

, .

. , ,

, XVI

, . ,

XVI . 1562

“ )

(

”, “

”,

. “

” .

XVI XVI ,

. , ,

, :

) ) ) )

; ,

; ;

(

, , 1530-1660” [12], . . ,

2000

, ,

. .

(1573-1641) “

” (An Apology for Actors, 1612) [14], “ ” (Histriomastik, 1610). , ,

XVI

[14, p.ii]. , . .

[10; 11],

[13]

, XVI

VIII

“ VI

[3] ”. [8],

[15]

. 66

[2].

“

” [17]. . , (1836–1906) – .

“

”, 1872

[7]

, ,

, .

. ,

[1; 5; 6] . ,

[4],

, . . [9],

(1866-1954)

, .

, . . ,

, [16; 18; 20], XVI . [19]. ,

, , . (VII

(IX

.). ,

, .

XV –

XVI

. :

. .

, ,

. ,

VII (1485-1509) , , ,

. 1461

(Henry Medwall)

. . .

, VII

(1486-1500),

. .

. 1515

. ” [9, .458],

“ . .

, 1497, ,

“

”,

1530

. .

, , , VIII (1509-1547)

VIII

. , Revels and Masks). p.32].

“ 11

1545-

, ,

“

6 1514 [9, p.201]. ,

, ” (Master of Games, [12, (1465-1523) ”

. , (1478-1535), ,

“

”

. , .

1492-1494

, 67

, 1504

1517

VIII. ,

, 1529

, .

. 30-

”, .

“

, ,

. ,

1534

“

” .

, VII

VII

. XVI

[12, p.17], , . .

[12, p.20]. ,

. , XVI

1535

, VIII

. –

. 30-

[12, p.21].

1536-1537-

. ,

VIII

. , .

, .

30-80

Heywood) (1497-1580),

1519-

XVI . ,

(John ,

. ,

, : “ ” (The Game of Wether), “ ” (The Witty and the Witless). , , . . ” (The Pardoner and the Friar) ,

XVI . ” (The Game of Love) “ ” (The Four P's), 1533 . .

, ,

. ,

“

” (Spider and Fly, 1556), .

. [9,

.444]. (John Bale) (1495-1563) – ,

“

”,

1529 “

(1485-1540)

” [9, p.446]. ,

VIII 1532-40

, ,

16 68

1537

(

)

“

. [12, p.22].

”,

, ,

, .

, , ” (God's Promises)

, “

, ,

. .

“

” (Three Lawes of Nature)

, –

. ,

” [7]

. .

, . ,

, .

1540 , . VI (1547-1553) , [9, p.374].

. 1552

, (1553-1558)

, , . [2, c.187],

XVI

. ,

”

18-

1553

“

, , [12, p.39].

, “

”

, ,

. ,

[12, p.39].

. ,

1555

. (1558-1603) 1563

. , . ,

(Nicholas Grimald) (1519-1562), , , , ,

, ,

[9, p.450]. VII. .

Ridley)

(Nicholas

1553

, 16

1555

. ,

, “Archipropheta sive”

. “Christus redivivus”,

(1504-1556) – [8, p.451].

, , XVI

[7]. (Nicholas Udall)

, ,

, 31 ,

1533

VIII .

[9, p.451].

” ,

, “

“

. , ” (Ralph Roister Doister) 69

, . 1553

[3].

, ,

“

” ,

, , “

, XVI ,

”, ,

. ,

, .

. , XVI

. , , , XVI

1. . / . [ : 2- ]. – . : , 2006.- 286 . – ISBN 5-358-01292-3. 2. . . / . [ . . . ]. – . : ; .: , 2008. – 480 . – ISBN 978-5-699-20600-1. 3. . VIII / . ; . . [ ]. – : , 1997. -320 – ISBN 5858805442. 4. . ?( ) / . // . – . 1. – 2008. [ ] // . .: http://mediascope.ru/node/62. – . 5. . / C.C. . – .: , 1963. – 544 . 6. . / . . – .: «Academia», 1925. – 168 . 7. . / . // . I. . 1872. : 19/11/2010. [ ] // .http://lib.ololo.cc/b/240771/read – . 8. Alford S. Kingship and politics in the reign of Edward VI / S. Alford. – Cambridge: Cambridge univ. press, 2002. – XIII, 248 p. – Bibl.: pp. 208-224 and index. – ISBN 0521660556. 9. Chambers E.K. The mediaeval stage / E.K. Chambers. – Oxford, 1925. – Vol.II. – 480 p. 10. Elton G.R. England under the Tudors / G.R Elton. – London; N.Y.; Routledge, 1991. – 522 p. – ISBN 041506533X. 11. Elton G.R. Reformation Europe 1517-1559 / G.R Elton. – L.-Glasgow: Collins, 1973. – 349 p. – ISBN 0-00-686067-2. 12. English rofessional heatre, 1530-1660 / Ed. By Glynne Wickham et al. – Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000. – 714 p. – Bibl.: pp. 635-684. – ISBN 0-521-23012-8. 13. Guy J. Tudor England / J. Gay. – Oxford – N. Y.: Oxford Univ. Press, 1988. – 592 p. – Bibl.: pp. 459-582. – ISBN 0-19285213-2. 14. Heywood T. An Apology for Actors / T. Heywood. – In Three Books. From the Edition of 1612. With an introduction and notes. – Shakespeare Society, London. – 1841 – 66 p. 15. Kidley J. Henry VIII: the politics of tyranny / J. Kidley. – N.Y.: Fromm intern., 1986. – 473 p. – Bibl.: pp. 447-454. – ISBN 0-88064-066-9. 16. Orgel S. The illusion of power. Political theater in the English Renaissance / S. Orgel. – Berke ley: univ. of California press, 1975. – 96 p. – ISBN 9780520027411. 17. Porter L. The first queen of England: the myth of "Bloody Mary" / L. Porter. – St. Martin's Press, 2008. – 452 p. – ISBN 9780312368371. 18. Smuts, R. Malcolm. Culture and power in England, 1585-1685 / R. Malcolm Smuts. – Basingstoke (Hants.); London: Macmillan press, 1999. – 201 p. – ISBN 0312223285. 19. Styan J.L. The English stage a history of drame and performance / J.L. Styan. – Cambridge, 1996. – 432 p. – ISBN 9780521556361. 20. Tudor political culture / Ed. By D. Hoak. – Cambridge, 2002. – 352 p. – ISBN 9780521520140.

94(477)

. :

. : , , . The article is devoted to the process of the formation of Nazi judicial bodies on the Polish territories and their role in the Nazi occupational system. Key words: judicial system, occupation regime, military administration.

». .

. « ,

– , .

[1].

. ( )

–

. ,

1939

, .

1939 .

1939 . ,

. [2, . 192-193].

, 1939 ,

. .

, 3[3, . 284].

. ,

–

, . . : –

1 –

5 12

– –

1939

1939 1939 21

15 1939 26 1940 . 1939 31

1939 .

, . , –

1933 ,

. 26

1939

. 71

3 ,

. [4, . 26] 3

. -

–

. ,

[5,

. 108].

. 1939

15 .

, ,

. . 1939

, . .

1939 ,

, . «

, ,

, 1940

. ,

”

1941

. [6, .123-124] ,

, .

1939 .

1940 . [7, .167-169]. ,

: “... ”

“

, ,

”.[8, .518] “

”

“

” .

. , , ,

. ,

, .

. 1940 . 1941

)

, . .

. ,

, , ,

, ,

(

)

. [9, 72

.187]

. .

. ,

, 1942-1943

. . [10, .321]

“

”

, ,

. . :

, . 15

–

1939 ,

“

1940 ”.

1940

. [7, . 218] “

”. ” 1939

.“ 23

“

”. . [11, . 124] – “

”.

, .

. . ,

. .

. . , ,

1. . ., . . . 1933-1945. – ., 1987. – 416 ; . . – .: , 1991. – 384 .; Bevölkerungsstruktur und Massenmord. Neue Dokumente zur deutschen Politik der Jahre 1938 – 1945 / S. Heim, A. Götz. – Berlin: Rotbuch Verlag Berlin, 1991. – 207s.; Madajczyk Cr. Faszyzm i okupacje 1938 – 1945. – Wykonywanie okupacje przez panstwa Osi w Europie: w 2 t. / Wydawnictwo Pozna skie. – Pozna , 1984. – T. 1: Uksztaltowanie sie zarzad w okupacyjnych, – 792 s.; T. 2: Mechanizmy zrealizowania okupacji. – 736 s. 2. Europa unterm Hakenkreuz: Die Okkupationspolitik in Polen (1939 – 1945). Achtbändige Dokumentened. / Hersg. von W. Schumann, L. Nestler. – Berlin: Dt. Verl. Des Wiss., 1989. – 418 s. 3. Michalka W. Deutsche Geschichte 1933-1945. Dokumente zur Innen- und Aussenpolitik. – Frankfurt am Main, 1993. – 844 s. 4. Borodziej W. Terror und Politik. Die deutsche Polizej und die polnische Widerstandbewegung im Generalgouvernement 1939 – 1944. – Meinz: Zabern, 1999. – 478 s. 5. Bevölkerungsstruktur und Massenmord. Neue Dokumente zur deutschen Politik der Jahre 1938 – 1945 / S. Heim, A. Götz. – Berlin: Rotbuch Verlag Berlin, 1991. – 207s. 6. Madajczyk Cr. Faszyzm i okupacje 1938 – 1945. – Wykonywanie okupacje przez panstwa Osi w Europie: w 2 t. / Wydawnictwo Pozna skie. – Pozna , 1984. –T. 2: Mechanizmy zrealizowania okupacji. – 736 s. 7. Piotrowski S. Dziennik Hansa Franka. – Warszawa: PWN, 1957. – 304 s. 8. . : 8 ./ . – ., 1987. – 1999. – .3. – 674 . 9. Bevölkerungsstruktur und Massenmord. Neue Dokumente zur deutschen Politik der Jahre 1938 – 1945 / S. Heim, A. Götz. – Berlin: Rotbuch Verlag Berlin, 1991. – 207s. 10. . . ( ). – .: “ ”, 2004. – 480 . 11. Meier D. „Fremdvölkische“ im Dritten Reich. Ein Beitrag zur national-sozialistischen Rechtsetzung und Justiz unter Rechtspraxis in Verwaltung und Justiz unter besonderer Berücktigung den eingegliderten Ostgebiete und des Generalgouvernements. – Boppard: 1993. – S. 328.

94 «1917 – 1991»

. : .

, ,

. :

. .

, .

, . :

1917

. ,

„

, ”. :

,– -

. . , . .

, . 1917-1991

. ,

, , : 1917-1920, 1921-1928, 1929-1938, 1939-1943, 1943-1948, 1948-1953, 1953-1958, 1958-1964, 1964-1988, 1988-1991. . 20

1918

„ 22

”, 1920

1919

. .

, ,

–

. ,

. )

( –

)–

. , :

. :

;

(

)

;

. ,

, :

, –

, . –

„

”

. 1917

, ,

, . ,

–

, , (

1920-

)

. , . . . ,

, (

, .

. 1919-1921 ,

1921

)

„

1920-

, ,

–

, ,

, , 1920-1930( )( :“ ”, “ ”, “ ”, “ ) , 1925 . ”( “ ”) ( :“ ”, “ – 1922-1937 .; ( ) (1921-1930 )( :“ .

– 1921

)(

–

(

– ”, “

: ”);

”). ”,

”).

–

(1925-1937 ”); (

– – ); –

) ( ”.

) (1922-1927

“ ”, “

:“

”, “

); (

(

) (1922-1925

)

(1930-1936

, 1920-1930), “ ”

” (

“ ” (

), “ (

)

, , 30-

:„

20-

–

”. , . ,

, .

. , . , .

1919

, (

, ,

, . ,

, ,

, . , ”

„

”,

. ,

. 1920-

–

. –

, . 1920-

, ,

„ ;

;

”:

– , . 1920,

„

–

, ,

”,

. 1920-1930,

, ,

, .

, , . ,

(

)

. , , . . ,

, ,

. ,

, . . . ,

. , , ,

, ,

»,

: ,

( ( )

), ,

, .

( )

1930-

. . ,

, .

„ ,

”

(

)

, .

, ,„

”. .

. ,

, ,

, .

, ;

(

, („

”

, ,

1917-1930, ); ,

„

”,

);

; ,

; ; ;

;

; ; ;

;

. „

”

„

”

”.

, .

„

1937 1932

, ,

„

”, ”.

1963 ,

. 1933-1934

20-

1 ), 4 830 . 70 000 . ”. XX , . ” , 89

1932-1933 , ,

–„ . 15 835

1936 (32% 1928

(28% ) 17 857

112 629 „

„ 126

, 1930

, 71

. „ 1928

”.

, . , 50

. 1929 , 172

, 10

1937

1914

1932

70 (

– 77

), 20

”

(

. ,

1920„

”

. :

, , .

, –

– ,

, ,

. , 6 715

1930 ,

„

1930

1930 ,

”.

. .

1931

30 1920-

. 2

1930

XI . . . 1935 .

, , .

, . ,

, ,

. ,

. 1936 .

. 1939 .

, – 3 903 (

8 302,

1930 – 3 617).

, .

1936

, 1930-

4 487

1 116. 1939

(

)

(

)

(

( 1939 ,–

). .–

, ,

”.

, . ,

„

”

, , –

. ,

–

, ,

(

, )

. ,

. 1939-1943 »

. 1943 ,

. ,

. ).

. .

: .

(

1946 ,

» –

, . .

, . : . . .

, ,

, . (

)

. ,

. 1972 » ,

, ,

. 1989

. ,

, .

1987

. 1000-

( ).

»,

. 1980-

1989

. : «

…», (

, .

)

1989 «

–

( »( ).

1980- -1990-

. «

» (1990 .)

» (1989 .)

,«

» (1989 .) ,

50-

, « . 4, 5

» (1990 .) – .

. .

. «

» (1991 ,

). ,

, ,

, .

. ,

. (

, . 1.

. .–

1943 – 1948 , 1999. – 212 .

. /

. , 1961. . . : 09.00.11 / . . .

, 3. .… . 4. 5. 2000. – 164 . 6.

/ . , 2005. 34 . (1917 – 1990

. – .: [ .–

(XIX

.], 1991. – 72 . : ,

. – 30-

. XX

.) /

, 2004. – 440 .

. .–

.) /

: :

, :

. .–

. – . IV. – . – . –

. 1917 – 1930:

. : , , 2004. – . 274 – 294. 9. . / .– 10. .

», 2004. – 336 .

/ ,

. 13. –

. 1917 – 1930-

, 2005. – 384 . /

.–

.5. –

, 2007. –

: .

503 – 513. 11.

. (1917 – 1939) / // Polska i jej wschodni s siedzi / Pod red. A. Andrusiewicza. – T. 9. – Rzeszów: Wyd. Uniwersytetu Rzeszowskiego, 2008. – S. 18 – 29. 12. . 1917 – 1930.: : .– : , 2010. – 127 . ( : ). 13. . / . – .: , 1980. – 263 . 14. . : , / . – .: , 2001. – 312 . 15. . . 1985 – 1997 . / . – .: , 2010. – 444 . 16. . / . – .: , 1995. – 511 . 17. . , . . (1919 – 1938). // / : , , . , . – ., 2005. – 1 /2 (24/25). – . 1. – 344 .; ., 2006. – 1 /2 (26/27). – . 2. – 335 . 18. . . 1917 – 1945 / .. .– : , 1977 ( ). – 631 . 19. . (1922 – 1939 .): / . – .: „ „ ”, 2009. – 312 . 20. . ( 1939 – 1964 )/ . – .: , 1999. – 400 . 21. . / .– : , 1985. – 389 .

94(477)

. .

(1945 – 1964

)

. :

. . :

, , , , , . Have attempted to portray the social profile of the typical representative of the party-state item in the Ukrainian SSR post-war twentieth. Keywords: party-State nomenclature, management, managerial cadres, officialdom, privileges, benefits.

, , .

(

), ,

. , ,

. , , ,

. , 80

, . ,

(1945-1964

, , . ,

. ,

, 1950- – [1].

1960-

. , 1980-

. ,

, [2]. ,

[3].

[4]. . [5],

, 10-15

. ,

. [6]. .

, ,

, .

, ,

. ,

20-30.

, 1940-

, .

. , ,«

», ,

, 1945

[7].

. ,

, , ,

»,

».

. 1917

(

–

1939 (

) «

–

). ( ,

»,

. (

–

)

. ,

(

)

, .

„...

.... .

– ”, –

[8].

, .

. , , .

. 1946

. 96%,

–

(

88%. 10% 4%) [9].

. , 54% ,

35, 7%.

, .

, : ,

. . . 17

57%.

(

, 104 –

)

. ,

, (

( (

1950-

763- !)).

2/3).

, [10]. 35

, .

. ,

, 35

1959

730 (100

6 (

) 50

56, 9% 1959

14%. [11].

– 9) .

1960-

1963

, 47, 3%

, , 14, 1% –

, 36, 6% –

[12]. . ( (52%) (29%)

(72%), 10-

1946

123

) (39%),

: (56%),

5-10-

. .

1962

92 %

96 %

, [13]. 18 ,

. 41 %, – 30 %.

, 27 % 7600

2/3

[14]. , , . , 1 672 (6, 5 %),

1955

41 %

4% [15]. , 2/3 1960

[16]. 10406

( – 142

, (1, 4 %) [17].

)

, ,

, [18].

1959

. 14 %

10 – 14, 3 %) [19]. ,

, (

24, 3 %

. ,9%

[20].

. .

, , .

(

)

. ,

, ,

(

, ,

»«

(

)

[21]. ,

, 1947 9.00

2.00,

. ,

, , .

. :

».

[22].

, . . 1947 1952

, .

(«

») . 20

. 6-9

1952

, 8-12

. 15

50-

. ,

), . [23].

. ,

» .

(1957

)

[24]. 1963

4, 75

. [25]. , .

, 10-30 28580

, 29168

, ( .

) [26]. . , . . [27].

– 57748

. (50, 5%!)

1962 .

, .

(

1962-1965

500 800 .

. [28]. , 1920-

, .

1990

[29]. , .

1947 .

[30]. , –

62%.

181

33-36%, 30

– .

58, 120

[31]. .

, ,

1959

». ,

. , 500-1000

[32]. . , 1960 ,

: « ,

, ,

11490 » [33].

4634 ,

. ,

. , : 131);

( ; «

»,

. 183

[34]. .

. [35]. ,

[36]. 1940-1950-

, :

. ,

(« ,

»)

(

( )

. [37]. , ,

77 !

, . « » . , 1946 – 106, 1947 – 98, 1948 – 87, 1949 – 94, 1950 – 129, 1951 – 124 , , , ) « , « »: 84

, 1945 [38]:

102

, . »,

, …» [39].

, ( V) , . -

, 14 »

1958

1588

[40]. .

1961

» 80%

(

, ,

(

600

« .

»)

(

. , ,

[41]. 75 [42].

« .

1200

50 ,

– 2200

1959

, 1962 . [44]. ., 45%

4007 , !)

. [43]. . 1962 – , (

, 12972, 8 .

44, 8-

– )

539, 8 (433 .

. ,

[45]. »,

, . ,

, ,

, .

, . ,

, , .

, ,

, 40-50-

, [46]. , ,

–

– ,

. ,

, ,

. ,

[47].

. «

. ,

».

[48]. « ,

» .

. «

:«

1956 ,

. « ), » [49]. : «

1956

», «

, «

», «

» (

» ,

, «

« «

»,

» »

… ,

, » [50]. ,

, : «

. ,

» .

, .

. ,

(

– ,

» [51]. . , ...

„ ” [52]. .

50-60-

. ,

. , ,

. .

1960-

. . – ,

, .

– ». «

–

»,

[53]. [54]. , .

, , [55].

, . , , (

20-30) ,

– ,

– . 86

. .

. .–

., 1955; .

, 2.

.– .

. – ., 1964; . – ., 1956; .–

.) ., 1962

. . ., 1957;

.–

., 1956;

. ., 1980; .: , 1976. – 340 .; .– . – . 5.- . 2: 1945-1959 . – .: . , 1982. – 648 .; . , 1917 – 1975. – ., 1979; . . – ., 1967; , . . . .: , 1986; : . .: , 1981. 486 .; . . – ., 1983; . – .: , 1972. – 279 .; , . . . ., 1984. 301 . . 3. . . . – .: « » . », 1991. – 624 .; Rigby T. Communist Party Membership in the USSR 1917-1967. – Princeton: Princeton University Press. – 1968; . . // . – 1992. – 1-6; . : 2 . – .2: . – 1941-1964 / . . – .: , 1990.- 768 .; . . / ; . . .- .: , 2009.- 208 . – ( – ); . (19531970 .). – .: , 1999 . 4. . . – .: , 1998. – 340 .; . // . – 1989. – 1. – . 60-78; . . . . – .: », 1996. – 312 .; . . . 1 2. – .: , 1990; . , , , / . . – .: « », 1996. – 410 .; . . – ., .1-3, 1997 – 2001; . . / ., ., . . . – .: « », 1999. – 380 .; . ( ). . – .: « », 1995. – 192 .; :„ ”: , , , / . – .: , 2003. – 655 .; . // . – 1998. – 3-12 . 5. . 1958-1964: / . . . – .: , 2005. – 872 .; , , . 1957. . / . . ; . . , . , . , . , . . – .: , 1998. – 848 .; . 1954-1964. . . . – .: , 2003. – .1, 2, 3; : . 1946-1960: ./ . , . , . .; . ( . .), , . – ., 2005. – 398 .; . . 1953-1964 . / . , . , . , . , . , . , . , . , . . – .: , 2009. – 774 . ( « »); . 1938 – 1989. . . – .: ., ., ., ., . – .: , 2006. – 544 . 6. . « » 1953-1964 . – .: , 2004. – 488 .; . : (1945-1991 .). – : . . , 2003. – 670 .; . . 1945-1964. – .: , 1993. – 198 .; . . . 1939-1964. – .: , , 2005. – 448 .; . « ». 1953-1964. – .: , 2002. – 278 .; . 50- – 60. – .: , 2006. – 296 .; : ( 1940- – 1950.): . . – [ . 2], . 1-2. – .: , 2010 . 7. . … . 206-207. 8. . … . 125. 9. : … – . 142. 10. … – . 107-109. 11. . … – . 11. 12. . . 1, . 22, . 51, . 4. 13. . . 1, . 24, . 5493, . 9. 14. . … . 141. 15. . … . 142-143. 16. . . 1, . 24, . 3559, . 229. 17. . . 1, . 20, . 692, . 2-3. 18. …- . 114. 19. . 1960-1980 . / . , . , . , . . – .: , 1985. – 176 . – . 150. 20. . . 1, . 17, . 84- , . 27, 49. 21. : … – . 147. 22. . … – . 164-166. 23. )… – . 402. 24. . … – . 9. 25. . . 1, . 24, . 5616, . 4. .–

26.

. …

. 15. 27. 28. 125. – . 110. 29. 30. 31. 32. .3: – 1271 . ( 33. 34. 35. 36.

1945-1953 :

.–

. 1,

. 24,

. 5576,

. , 2010. – 21 . –

. 6. (

. – 1998. –

2. – . 101-

… – . 106. : :

… – . 167. … – . 168.

. 1954-1964. . 1959-1964 / . . . « »). – . 27-28. . . 1, . 24, . 5102, . . 1, . 24, . 4910, . … – . 22-23. . …

. 15. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49.

) //

: .–

.: «

: 3 . ), 2008.

»(

. 55-58. . 97-102. 1945-1953 :

.–

)

. , 2010. – 21 . –

. 1945-1953… – . 145. )… – . 398. :

… – . 171. . 31, . 1199, . 295. . … – . 19-20. . . 1, . 31, . 1625, . 243-244. . . 1, . 17, . 82, . 170. . . 1, . 24, . 5450, . 3, 24-24 . … – . 114. . … . 214-215. . : … – . 10-11. . … – . 257. . 1953-1957: ), 2001. – 808 . ( : 50. . 1953-1957: ), 2001. – 808 . ( : 51. . : – ., 2006. – . 112-117. – . 114. 52. . … – . 144. 53. . … – . 111. 54. … – . 331. 55. . … – . 17. .

. 1,

. – . –

.: « . .: « . ./

» ). – . 538-539. » ). – . 573-574. :

…

: 327 (410) «1989/1990»

. . » (9

1989 . – 6

1990 .) «

» 9

1989 .

1990 . ,

» 9 1989 . 6 1990 . : , , The article is devoted to the problem of formation of foreign policy of Great Britain concerning «German question” since 9 November 1989 till 6 February 1990. Key words: foreign policy, German unification, the right to self-determination

1989 .

9 .

1989

, .

„

, ,

”, „ ”.

. , ,

, „

„

– ,

”, ,

”.

. ,

, .

1961 . , , 1989 .

. , . . .,

. [1]

« .

1989-1990

. . ., . .,

. .,

. [2], . 1980-

(

.) «

(2007 .) [3]. . , ,

. ,

.( .

[5] ,

–

[4],

[6, c. 167],

. . 2009 .

( )

, .

, . 9

1989 .

», ».

, [7]. 1989 ., ,

, ,

, .

, ,

».

, » [8, c. 790].

, 16

1989 .

« .

: «

, .

» [9, c. 126]. .

1989 .

, ,

:«

80.

, ,

. ,

, 89

».

, [8, c. 794; 10, c. 177]. , . .

, 26

1989 .

, .

1989 .

, 15

:« » [11, c. 7; 12, c. 381].

…

1990

, .

: . «

... .

» [13, c. 122].

1989 .

. 21 ,

1989 . . «

. » [14, c. 131]. , ,

, . .

14 « ,

, ,

1990 .

. ,

, ,

…

...

» [15, c. 115]. .

…

, » [15, c. 116]. .

1989 .

, ,«

. ( .

, , ,

– . .)

…

, » [16, c. 105,

. 6].

» .

, , . 1989 .

, ,

, 28

1989 . «

». :

:«

… ,

–

. » [17, . 487].

, » .

, , . 1989 .

» 28

. .- . ,

. 18

…» (

1989 .,

) [18, . 675-676]. .

. 90

, 1989 .,

. ,

(

)

» [19, . 5]. , , «

».

, .

: «

…

. – –

» [8, . 791].

, , . ,

1990 .

. .

1989 .

« ,

». «

» [8, . 796-797]. , ,

. .

, ,

1989 .

».

. ,

(

. 1990

20 -

. .

, .

, , ,

« » [8, . 798]. ,

, .

. 1990 . . ,

, , 1990 .

. 1989 .,

1990 . . 26

« «

» 31

» [20],

, 1990 .

. . . .

1989

10 ,

» .

, . .

» [21, c. 142]. «

. ,

« ,

, ,

, , …

. ,

… , » [22, c. 143]. , . 91

, . ,

. 1990 ., .

. .

1989

», . 1989 ,

, ».

, .

« »

, « » [23].

, ( ) 1990

1989 –

, , .

–

1989

, » .

(

1989 .,

). 4

10-15

1989 .,

[24, c. 190]. .

(17

1990 .), . 1990 .), . «

(22-24

1990 .),

(6 .

. »

5 [25,

1990 . ( c. 195]),

. 18 «

1989 ., »,

, . .

, . 16

. [26, c. 195].

1990 .

».

: « ,

».

, «

[27, c. 208]. , ,

« ». .

1990

( 1990 .

.) [27, c. 210]. . , , ,

. «

, 92

, ,

» [28, c. 214].

, « – . .) [28, c. 214, « .

, 10» (

10 –

. 2]. »

(

» [29, c. 230]. , » .

[30, c. 241]. 27

1990 . «

», ,

, «

». , 6

1990 .

, ,

»... [31, . 266-267]. ,

1989 .

. »

, .

». 1.

. /

. –

: 2003. – 214 .; 07.00.02/

, 2003. – 227 .; /

. . –

(90., 2003. – 20 .;

: . . – .: . .): .

: « .

...

», :

(1979-1990 .): . – ., 2003. – 20 . 2. . / . . – .: , 1996. – 301 .; . : / . . – .: , 1991. – 440 .; . (1990-1997)/ . . – .: , 1999. – 144 .; . (1970-1990)/ . – .: . , 2001. 3. : / . . . – .: « », 2007. – 536 . 4. Kettenacker L. Britain and German Unification, 1989/90// Klaus Larres. Uneasy Allies. – Oxford: OUP, 2000. – P. 99-123. 5. Richardson L. British State Strategies after the Cold War// Robert Keohane. After the Cold War. – Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard University Press, 1993. – P. 127-154. 6. Francis Maude. German-British Relations as Part of the European Triangle London-Paris-Berlin// Mayer Hartmut, Stehling Thomas Bernd. German-British Relations and “the Spirit of Cadenabbia”. – Bornheim: Druckerei Franz Paffenholz GmbH, 2005. – P. 167-177. 7. Sheila Rule. A Sense of Delight, Tempered by Pleas for Caution//New York Times. – November 11, 1989. 8. Thatcher M. The Downing Street Years, 1979-1990/ M. Thatcher. – L.: Harper Collins Publishers, 1993. – 914p. 9. Letter from Mr Powell (No.10) to Mr Wall. 17 November 1989. [RS 021/17]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 126-127. 10. ., . . – .: , 2004. – 504 . 11. Hurd flies over the Berlin Wall// the Independent, 17 November, 1989. – p. 7. 12. Hurd Douglas. Memoirs. – L.: Little, Brown, 2003. – 534p. 13. Extract from Conclusions of a Meeting of the Cabinet held at 10 Downing Street on 15 November 1989 at 9.30 a.m. [CC (89)34]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 122-124. 14. Minute from Hurd to Mrs Thatcher. 21 November 1989. [WRE 014/2]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 129-132. 15. Minute from Mr Adams to Sir J.Fretwell, with Minute by Sir J. Fretwell. 14 November 1989// German Unification 198990: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 114-116. 16. Minute from Sir P. Wright to Mr Wall. 10 November 1989// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 104-106. .

...

: 07.00.02/

17.

10 » (28 1989 .)// / . .; . .. , . . – . 3: / . . . .– : , 2005. – . 486-488. 18. Genscher H.-D. Erinnerungen. – Berlin: Siedler Verlag, 1995. – 1087s. 19. Clear view of the world from Bonn//Independent. – 29 November 1989. – P. 5. 20. . 26 1990 .// . . . 1986-1991. ., . . , . – .: « », 2006. – . 307-311. 21. Sir C. Mallaby (Bonn) to Mr Hurd. 29 November 1989. [WRL 020/4]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 142-143. .61, . 142. 22. Minute from Sir J. Fretwell to Mr Wall. 29 November 1989. [WRG 026/11]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 143-144. 23. Submission from Sir P. Wright to Mr Waldegrave and Assistant Private Secretary. 20 December 1989. [RS 020/2/3]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 185-186. 24. Sir C. Mallaby (Bonn) to Mr Hurd. 5 January 1990. [WRE 026/1]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 190-191. 25. Letter from Mr Powell (No. 10) to Mr Wall. 9 January 1990. [WRL 020/1]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 195. 26. Minute from Mr Weston to Mr Wall. 9 January 1990. [WRL 020/1]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 195-196. 27. Minute from Mr Hurd to Mrs Thatcher. 16 January 1990. [WRL 020/1]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 208-211. 28. Minute from Mr Cooper (Policy Planning Staff) to Mr Weston. 18 January 1990. [WRL 020/1]// German Unification 198990: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 214-215. 29. Minute by Mr Hurd. 27 January 1990. [ESB 020/2]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 229-230. 30. Submission from Mr Synnott to Mr Weston, with Minute by Mr Weston. 1 February 1990. [WRL 020/1]// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P.239-243. 31. Speech by Mr Hurd to the Konrad Adenauer Foundation. 6 February 1990// German Unification 1989-90: Documents on British Policy Overseas. Series III, Volume VII/ Edited by Patrick Salmon, Keith Hamilton, Stephen Robert Twigge. – L.: Routledge, 2009. – P. 264-267. .

316. 613. 5:123.1

. : .

. :

. .

. , , , , , . : Spirituality as qualitative new level of anthropological existence is considered in the article. The role and the significance of spiritual practices in spirituality formation are investigated and analyzed. Key words: Spirituality, spiritual practices, phsytechnics, personality, anthropological existence, identification.

. , . ,

. , . , ,

, .

, :

(

, 94

);

( .

. .

, ,

.);

( . (

.);

( .

, ,

. ,

. .

–

, ,

. , ,

. :

. : ,

, ,

., .

. –

, .

( ,

(

.) ,

, ,

)

, (

. , ,

. . ,

, (

). ,

. –

. .

–

. . -

« , ,

, ,

». ;

[11, . 200]. . .

, ,

, , ,

, ,

. , ,

[1, . 13 – 14].

, ,

, :

[1, . 54 –

55].

. ,

, .

? ,

;

[2, . 7; 5, . 52]. homo sapiens, (

, .

, ,

, .

, .«

,–

. ,

…» [3, c. 4]. ,

, ,

(«

)

. ,

:« , » [5, . 52].

, , »

, ,

– :

. (

[12, . 54-55].

, ,–

);

, .

« »

. :

. . (

)»; [11, . 207].

»,

« .

, .

, ,

, . ,

(

, .

, . ,

, [6, . 58 – 85].

, – » [12, . 65],

: ,

;

« ». : . , .

, :

, ,

. .

–

. . .

, »

, »–«

»,

, .

. .

»,

. .

(«

») [11,

. 225].

, ,

. » (

, « ». , ,

, :

, ,

. ,

, ,

[8, . 237 –

247]. : ,

. ,

[7, .

216]. (

), .

);

; – ,

. , , «

, ,

, [11, . 237-238].

. ,

, :«

(

:«

, ,

–

; , ?»

») [10, . 36]. «

», «

. ,

, .

, » [11, . 239].

)

(

: ,

, ,

, . ,

, , «

» ,

, , » [4, . 22].

.« «

:«

».

, .

, » [9, .

251]. ,

, .

, ,

. , .

, ,

, 97

, ,

. , . »,

. ,

, ,

. . ,

–

, .

: , 2003. – 192 . . , 2002 . – .: . . 2. – . 3 – 15. .

/ . », 2003. – 32 .

, . .

;

, . .

3. : 1992. – 4. / . // . 14 – 23. 5. . / . // 6. . : .: 2 . / . .– 2008. – . . – 240 . 7. . : .: 2 . / . .– 2008. – . . – 232 . 8. . : / . . .– .: , 1994. – 480 . 9. . / . // 10. : / . .– . 2- , . – 256 . 11. / [ . . ]. – .: « », 2001. – 245 . 12. . . : / . ; . », 2007. – 224 .

. – .: . .

.–

. – .:

. – 2003. – :

2. – . 52 – 57. .

, 1996. – .

;

. – 1991. – .

. .

, .

1. – . 245 – 278. : , 2000.

.– ,

.–

94(477.8) «1918»

. .

: .

. (

)

. , . :

, ,

. .

. , . :

, , , , . The main directions of researching M.P.Vasylenko’s personality in modern historiography are distinguished on the basis of collected material. We call your attention to the fact that the difference in the assessments of his activities as a scholar and a politician was caused by ideological pressure and Soviet stereotypes. Modern historiography became the separate aspect of the research due to the proclamation of Ukrainian independence. Thus modern historiography is characterized by new methodological aspects to interpretation of events in lives and activities of some famous personalities. Key issues: the study of M.P.Vasylenko; historiography; the age of Hetmanate; Minister for National Education; public and political work; scientific work; Ukrainian Academy of Science; intelligentsia.

2011

145

, ,

. , . , (1917 – 1921

, .),

[30]. [22]. – ,

1918

. 1918 ,

1918

90-

–

, [26]. 22

1988

« »

[19, . 3]. ,

» [7]. ,

»,

« .

1990

96 ,

[19]. « .

…» « » [19, .

3, 19]. , ,«

, »

[19, . 10].

, . ,

. ,

, . :

;

(1917 – 1921 ;

. .

.),

, , ,

;

, . [13; 16; 20; 23]. , .

;

, , ,

, ,

[15; 25].

. , . .

, . .

. [8; 17; 27; 32; 39; 40].

, , [39].

. . :

, , ,

; ;

. 99

, [8]. . «

[15].

», ,

, ,

. , ,

, ,

, 1918 ,

[15,

. 244]. « 16 40

20 . » [15, . 241]. ,

, , . . . , ,

–

, . . .

[26]

» [21, . 20-21]. .

[4; 5],

. . , [4, . 147-148], , «

[5, . 46], . .…

. 18

. .

…

» [4, . 152]. ,

, , –

; [26]. .

. «

[35, . 5]. .

. . , . .

[11]. . .

» [6]. ,

. ,

. .

. ,

, « » [34, . 21].

, ,

,«

» [34,

. 21]. .

, [24; 28].

. ,

, ,

, «

[24, . 218, 222-224]. » . ,

– .

« [28, . 158].

100

»,

. .

:«

, ,

, … . , , , » [29, . 165-166, . 234].

, ,

. . ,

. ,

[12].

« » » [3, . 564].

« , .

. 12

2006 .

140-

, [21; 36; 38].

1918 «

» [9].

. , ,

»,

. .

2006, 2008 .

140[1]. « .

», , ;

. , ;

;

, 1.

: ;

« . – .:

« »;

« « »;

« [

] //

. – .: . . », 2006. – 608 .; 2. . – .: », 2006. – 560 .; . 3. . . « », 2008. – 720 . .– . 2- , . . – .: , 2001. – .

98. 3. – 704 . 4.

1920 . [

. :

.– [

, . , 2008. – . 143 – 156.

]/ . 19 – 20

. [ ] / . . – 2006. – 6. – . 38 – 47. 6. . ., . ., . ., . . , . . , . . , . . . – .: , 1991. – 272 . 7. ., , ., . . [ ]/ . . , . . , . . , . . . // 1990. – 2. – . 55 –72. 8. . [ ]/ . . . – 1993. – 1. – . 31 – 37. 9. : , , . 2008 . . – .: , 2008. – 320 . 10. . : XX : . – .: 11. . [ ] / . // .– .1.– ., 1999. – . 61 – 63. 12. . .

, 1989.

// 2008 .

101

.–

// [

] /

.– // 19 – 20 , 1993. – . 141 – 154. : [

]. – ., 1991. – 46 .

13. 488 . 14. (14 15.

[

. 1991 .) [ .

.–

« ., .

, . – 1991. –

// »[

2008. – . 239 – 246. 16. ., 1995. – 248 . 17.

.–

( ,

. 2-

]/ 19 – 20

// 2008 .

[

, 1998. –

6. – . 108 – 110. :

, ,

. – .: ,

, . [

. – 2006. –

– ] /

, //

6. – . 34 – 38. [ ]/ .

18. . // . – . 4. – ., 2005. – . 109. 19. [ ]: – .: , 1990. – 56 . – ( ). 20. (1900 – 2000): [ ]/ . , . , . . – .: , 2000. – . 187 – 204. 21. . . [ ]/ . // . – 2006. – 6. – . 17– 25. 22. . 1917 – 1921 [ ]/ . // . – 2008. – 2. – . 30 – 42. 23. . . 2- . [ ]/ . .– . 2- – .2. – .: , 1993. – 608 . 24. . [ ]/ – .: « », 2003. – 304 . 25. . (1917 – 1920): . – .: « », 2002. – 311 . 26. . : . .... . . : 07.00.01 – / ; .– , 2007. – 18 . 27. . – [ ] / . // . .– , 2007. – .12. – 2. – . 77 – 83. 28. . – [ ]/ . – : , 2008. – 380 . 29. . . 1917 – 1918 [ ]/ . . – .; , 1995. – 493 . 30. . 1917 – 1920 . [ ]/ . // . – 2008. – 1. – . 75 – 88. 31. . [ ]/ . // . – .: , 2003. – . 441 – 442. 32. . [ ] / . // . – 2008. – 6. – . 26 – 38. 33. . . , . . [ ]/ . . // . : . 3. . . . – .: « « »; « », 2008. – .3 – 12. 34. . . . . [ ]/ . . // . : .1. – .: . ; « », 2006. – . 5 – 23. 35. . . . . [ ]/ . . // . : .2. – .: « « »; « », 2006. – . 3 – 6. 36. . [ ] / . // . – 2006. – 6. – . 30 – 34. 37. . : [ ] / . . // . – 2001. – 1. – . 50 – 52. 38. . [ ]/ . // . – 2006. – 6. – . 26 – 30. 39. . [ ]/ . // . – 1994. – 5. – . 86 – 97. 40. . [ ] / . // . – 1993. – 11 – 12. – . 3 – 15. 94 (477)

1920-

.: 20-

. ,

102

. 20-

, . , , , , , . : Author was learned the historiography of inheritance the problem of students the Donetsk region period 20 years past centuries. Researchers were exposed different of questions of the education the develop of the region. Particular holded a post of works, devoted the national processes in the region, what explained it polyethnic. Key words: region, politic, students, young, education, life.

90-

. .

, ,

. , .

20-

. .

(

», «

. ,

. 20.

, .

; ,

;

. .

, ,

, «

» 1920-

»,

. .

[14, .181 – 189; 15, . 214 – 226],

[12]

( .

–

– .,

[13, . 214 – 226]. [23],

[11],

20[24, . 268 – 269].

. , ,

, ,

, .

. ,

».

. ,

, .

. ,

, «

, .

. ,

–

. ,

, ,

. »

–

», :

. .

[4, . 801 – 1232]. 103

. :

–

, ,

[20]. . .

. [21,

. 73 – 75] ,

: »,

».

», .

, .

. , (

. .

4–8

. , [28]. . ,

, .

–

[2, .

31 – 34]. : [19],

. ,

1923 . »

[18, . 83 – 90],

, .

[26, . 70 – 89]. , [7, . 77 – 80].

[22, . 37 – 42], .

« .

» , ,

. [17].

, , [25, . 23 – 28]. [5],

. .

, [1, . 90 – 102], [6], ,

– . «

20. ,

–

.» :

. ,

. 85 – 90 %

1920. ,

[3, . 35 – 39]. .

. ,

, ),

(

, .

[8]. , . ,

[10, . 21 – 24], , . , .

–

[27, . 37 – 42] ,

[16, 9]

63 %

: ,

–

, .

, (

, ).

104

. .

, ,

–

. 20-

1. 1997. – 2.

. 20. // .– , .5. – . 90 – 102. . 20 – 30– // : , , : 160. : . . . (22 1994 .). – : « ». – 1995. – . 31 – 34. 3. . 20// : , , : 160. : . . . (22 1994 .). – : « ». – 1995. – . 35 – 39. 4. : : 3. – .3. / ; . ( ); ; . . . – .: . . , 1995. – . 801 – 1232. 5. . (1917 – 1937 .) / ; . . . . .– : , 1997. – 309 . 6. . (1917 – 1937) / . . .– : , 1991. – 419 . 7. ., . 20- – 30.: // . – 1997. – 12. – . 77 – 80. 8. . . . . . . 07.00.01. – .– , 2008. – 22 . 9. . (1926 – 1939 .): . . . . (07.00.01.) / .– , 1995. – 166 . 10. . 1921 – 41 . // .– , 1995. – .3. – . 21 – 24. 11. . 20.: .… . . .– , 2004. – 191 . 12. . ? : .– : . . . , 1991. – 116 . 13. .« » 1920: // . – 2002. – 6 (49). – . 214 – 226. 14. . (1922 – 1930 .) // .– 1998. – .30. – 413. – .181 – 189. 15. . 1922 – 1930 . // . – 1999. – .31. – 414. – . 214 – 226. 16. . (1920 – 29 .) / . – .: , 1996. – 206 . 17. . (20- – 30. .): . . . . (07.00.01.) / .– , 1998. – 199 . 18. . 1920. // .– , 1997. – .1. – . 83 – 90. 19. . 1920 – 1928 .: , , .– . : 07.00.02. – , 1993. – 180 . 20. . (1861 – 1945 .): .– : , 1999. – 464 . 21. . 20// .– . .– .– 1992. – . 73 – 75. 22. . 20. // .– , 1992. – .2. – . 37 – 42. 23. . 1920. // : , , . / .: . , , . , . ( . .) .– : , 2006. – .15. 24. . (1920) // . . ( . 1920 – 1950). – ., 2002. – . 268 – 269. 25. . 20 – 30. . // . – 2007. – 3. – . 23 – 28. 26. . 20 – 30// . – , 1992. – .2. – . 70 – 89. 27. . // .– , 1997. – .5. – . 37 – 42. 28. . (20). – . (07. 00. 01.) / . – ., 1995. – 184 .

105

94 (477) "1921/1929"

. :

90-

(1921 – 1929 . XX .

90-

. :

(1921–1929 .). XX .

. , , , . : The article is devoted to the problem of rich ukrainian agriculture of the period of new economic politics (1921-1929) on materials, which was reflected in the work of Soviet domestic authors and 60's - 90's of XX century. It was covered different approaches of researchers to the determination of rich agriculture indices till collective farm period. Key words: agriculture, kurkul, rich farming, historiography.

, (

)

. ,

, . 90-

, , . ,

, [1].

. , ( (

), ,

) ,

(

, , ,

– ;

;

. ,

, ,

"–"

"– , .

, ,

, 90-

. XX

“

(1921-1929

.)”[2], ,

. . ,

–

. 21

1924 .

0, 3%

200

, [3]. , : 200 –

– )

( 1600 ,

) – ,

, “ 1600

”– ” [5].

1600

“201 ,“

., . 400”

–

[4].

– 801 .

106

“5, 3% ” ,

[6].

, 401-800 ,

, (1927 .)

( ,

. 6, 91

. 10, 65

–

, (1927 .) [7]. .

20-

. XX

. (1927 .)

( . (2710, 0

.)” (

. “

”) – 78, 3%

: ,

1600 1, 45

“5, 5% – 14, 2%) [8].

; .

9, 96

. (

)

, (

– ). . ,

1917 . – , 19, 7%

, ,

1927 . .

5, 63 . 45, 6 %

(

[10]. . XX

20-

, .

: ) , ,(

1600

) 1917 .

. . 9, 96

); ) ; )

(19, 7%

); )

. : 801 –

– 1600

)

.; )

; )

; ) – 6, 91

; )

. 90-

. XX

[11]

[12].

, .

”, “

)

” .

20-

“

”.

, ,

–

, [13]. . : “

”, “

”

“

”.

. : “

, “

”

“

”

. ” [14].

, .

: “

–

” [15].

, : )

, ; )

; ) ; )

107

; ) . .

”, “

“

” –“

”

, ””

[16]. 90-

. XX

. ( 20-

. XX

)

–

[17, 18].

, :

;

; , " [19].

600-800

10-15 .

, 20-

. XX ., ""

, "

" [20].

, "

, . "

" [21]. "

, ,

," .

" [22]. , – .

.“

”. . 90-

. XX

. (

)

. .

, .

: ,

;

; ; );

–

(

, ;

;

; ; ;

, ,

; 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.

. . . – . 27. . – . 44. . . – . 45. . – . 80. . – . 35. . – . 36. . – . 44. . . . . . . . – . 117. . – . 121.

. . – ., 1990. – 127 . (1921 – 1929 .). –

.– .

. – . 218 – 219. . – . 116.

108

, 1991. – 129 .

, 1993. – 274 . (1861 – 1929 .). – ., 1995. – 224 .

17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22.

. : . . – . 503. . – . 504. .

. – ., 1993. – 720 . xx : . – ., 1993. – . 503 – 504.

. – .:

, 1993. – 288 .

: 94 (430):329.14

. . : (1933- 1945

.). :

,«

»,

(1933-1945 .). , ,« », . : The article is devoted to the analysis of the ideological components of the Nazi youth educative policy during the Third Reich (1933-1945) Key words: the Third Reich, NSDAP, «Hitlerjugend», national-socialism.

, ,

. 40 000

1. ,

»,

. 2, .9 . ,

».

–

. «

». ,

»,

, :«

» 3, .123 .

, 30,

, .

. 4 .

, , 5 ,

, –

, 6.

, ,

, .

(1933-1945

« »; » 7, .127 , , » 8, .92 .

, ,

.). ,

– (1933- 1945

.). (23

. » 9, .39

1933 . –

, «

, ,

–« » 10, .76 .

– (1919-1933 109

.) –

;

–

. ,

, .

« ».

« 17

. .,

1923-1924 ».

[11,

.313].

:" ,

. .

, ,

, .

)” [12, .342].

,– ,

„

”.

.„

, .

” [13, .314]. ,

„

”. ,

, ,

„ –

” [14, .314].

20,

, ,

–

(

. ,

, ,

„

...

”,

„

. ”. „

–

, ”.

: „... .

. ,

” [15, .315].

–

. .

, .

, ”.

, „

”,

. ,

” [16, .316]. : ;

, ,

,„

”,

, .

, ,

–

, . ” ,

, ,

„

. , ,

-, , ,

, .

– ,

, , «

. „

, –... , ” [17, .320].

».

– »,

:« » [18, .187]. 110

. » [19, .90].

« ,

1934 .

– «

, » [20, .158].

. . „ ” [21, .320].

, , ,

, „

, ”.

98%

. „

–

– ,

” [22,

.321].

. . ”

„ . ,

, ,

, .

,„

...

, ” [23, .322].

, ,

, „

, ”. ”.

”.

„

:„

, .

. ,

....

, , .... ,

. ” [24,

.323]. , 20-

. , ,

. 1923-1924

, ,

(1933-1945

– « » [25, .329].

–

1.Ruck M. Bibliographie zum Nationalsozialismus/M.Ruck. – Köln, 1995. – 1428 s. ( 20 000 – .); Ruck M. Bibliographie zum Nationalsozialismus/ . Ruck. – Darmstadt, 2000. – 2 Bd. ( 37 000 – .).- 1610 s. 2. . : 194590.– , 1999. – 99 . 3. . , 1993.-423 . 4. Hayke R. Das Landjahr: Ein Stuck Erziehungsgeschichte unter dem Hakenkreuz./R. Hayke – Trier, 1997.- 532 s.; . » – ., 2004. – 285 .; : , / .– , 1993. – 176 .; . . – ., 2004. – 480 .; . – : . …. .– , 2001. – 23 .

111

. // .10. – . 269-280.;

.)/ , 2007. –

. .

NSDAP ( 1925-1926 . –

– //

. – .7. – , 2004. – .209 – 216; .« »: « » » (1922-1939 .): / . . , 2006. – 296 . . 6. .« » . – ., 2004. -285 .; : : , 1933-1945/ . – ., 2009. – 255 .; . / . – ., 2007. -400 .; Marks St.Warum folgten sie Hitler?/St.Marks.- D sseldorf, 2007. – 219 s.; Schubert – Weller CHr. Hitlerjugend./ CHr. Schubert – Weller. – München, 1993. – 316 s.; Kompisch K. Täterinnen/Frauen im Nationalsozialismus.- Köln, 2008.- 277 ua. 7. . (20 – 80.)/ .// ., 1990.- .126-137. 8. . – . . XX .// : , , .– , 2000.- .3.- .91-98. 9.Keim H., Urbach D. Volksbildung in Deutschland. 1933-1945.Einfuhrung und Dokumente/ H/Keim, D.Urbach – Braunschweig, 1976. – 312 s. 10.Schirach B.v. Die Hitlerjugend. Idee und Gestalt.- Leipzig, 1934. – 220 s. 11. ./ .– , 1992. – .313. 12. . – .342. 13. . – .314. 14. . – .314. 15. . – .315. 16. – .316. 17. – .320. 18. . .– , 2005. – 416 . 19. Schirach B.v. Die Hitlerjugend. Idee und Gestalt.- Leipzig, 1934. – 220 s. 20. . . . – .- ., 1935. – 220. 21. . . – .320. 22. . – .321. 23. . – .322. 24. . – .323. 25. – .329. 94 (477)

. 1926-1932 .

. . .

: , , II From 1926-1932, about 20, 000 Lemkos in the Second Polish Republic changed their faith from Greek Catholic to Orthodox. The conversions led to an increase in pro-Russian propaganda and social conflicts in the Lemko region. In this article, the author presented the structure of the Orthodox Church and the activity of Orthodox priests among the Lemkos. Key words: Lemkos, Orthodox Church, Second Polish Republic.

. XX

, ,

30-

19 XX

20-

. . ,

. , ,

(

30, . 1926

. ( , .

1928 .1.

) , ,

, 6

Archiwum Akt Nowych w Warszawie ( – AAN), Ministerstwo Wyzna Religijnych i O wiecenia Publicznego ( – MWRiOP), sygn. 1086, Miesi czne listy dotacji dla parafialnego duchowie stwa i s by cerkiewnej: woj. lwowskie i ódzkie, 19281933, . 5, 25.

112

(

)–

, .

1928

. ,

. . 3

, 1935

, .

, . (

: ),

( –

. . «

XIX

», .

, 19

1887

1891 »5.

:« ,

».

, : «(...),

. .

. ”6. .

. 7

, ,

, .

, « ,

: « 1926 , »8.

», ,

, ,

. . ,

–

( ,

–

, (

–

( – ), . 408, . 1, . 664, ( — .) 47. AAN, MWRiOP, sygn. 1043, Parafie i filie: Ma opolska — otwieranie, delimitacje, 7 X 1932-14 III 1933, . 194-217. 4 Apostazje galicyjskie, „Oriens”, . 1935, . 4, . 116-118. 5 . 1891 ., 1894, . 170 6 I. , « » , : , », . 1936. . 10, . l48 7 . . , , , 1933; J. Moklak, ycie polityczne i religijne ludno ci emkowskiej powia u kro nie skiego w latach 1918-1939 (na tle ca ego regionu), //Krosno. Studia z dziejów miasta i regionu, . III, Rzeszów 1995, . 206-208. 8 I. , op. cit., . 151-152 3

113

, .

, ,

, .

30- , 10

, . ,

. , «

»,

1927 . .

1927

, ,

» . ,

, .

, ,

. ,(

) 1925

, ,

, .

. 1927 . : «

, ,

, (...)

, »13.

, ,

. 1927

. 1928

, , 12

, , 9

, . ,

AAN, Ministerstwo Spraw Wewn trznych ( – MSW), sygn. 961, . 228; „Sprawy Narodowo ciowe” ( – SN), . 1927, 3, . 289-290. 15-17 1927. , , . 10 SN, . 1935, 6. . 651. 11 A. , op. cit., . 30. 12 Archiwum Pa stwowe w Krakowie ( – APK), Urz d Wojewódzki w Krakowie ( – UWKr), sygn. 278, Sprawozdania sytuacyjne miesi czne wojewody krakowskiego, I-XII, 1930, k. 61; A. Krochmal, Stosunki mi dzy grekokatolikami i prawos awnymi na emkowszczyznie w latach 1918-1939, // emkowie w historii i kulturze Karpat, . 1, Rzeszów 1992, . 292-297. 13 AAN, MWRiOP, sygn. 1043, . 33. 14 Ibidem, . 27, 31, 43, 48, 57-60. A. . , . « , ».

114

. .

. . 30-

, ,

. , .

1926-1929,

, .

: .

, 16

, .

( 17

–

. ),

»18. . 30-

. . .

, . ,

1939

, .

1936 .

. 19

, . , . .

, ,

, . ,

. 1935

, 8

, . . -

. 30,

. . ,

. , ,

. .

. ,

AP K, UWKr, sygn. 32, Sprawy wyznaniowe. Prawos awie na Podkarpaciu, „ ", . 1933, 8, . 4. 17 , . 182, . l, . 245, (...) , 1922-1939, . 8, 46; „ ", . 1929, 74, . 4. 18 , . 182, . l, . 290, . 6, 10 . 363, , , 1929-1938, . 1 19 , . 182, . l, . 290, .18. 20 Ibidem, . 427, . 21, 26. 21 Ibidem, . 2.

115

, (...)

stricte ,

. ,

–

. ,

. 23

1930

–

. ,

. 30-

. ,

, ,

. –

, ,

», ,

. , 1936

. .

, . : – .

– . 26 .

. . . ,

, ,

. ,

, , ,

. . ,

. ,

", . 1934, 45, . 4. , . 182, . l, . 470, . 7, 8, 9; „ 24 , . 182, . l, . 349, , 1930-1937, . 3 25 Ibidem, . 383, , 1930-1936, . 13 26 Ibidem, . 11 23

„

”, . 1935, ,

l, . 12. (...)

(...)

116

, ,

94(477)

. .

1880, ,

, .

, . :

. –

, .

[13;130-133]. , ,

, .

, ,

, , [4;67-72].

. [3;35-42]. : – – – – –

– 6; – 1; – 3; – 2; ,

[15;27-30]. , – – – –

: ; ; ;

. ,

, ,

, , , ,

. ,

1882 ,

. . 1882 ,

– – –

; ; . ,

[10;1-16].

117

, 1882 . 1883 5

. ,

1886 :

1. 2. 3. 4.

–

. –

.–

(

.–

(

–

(

( ). (

) [1;

.6-8

.]. ,

, .

1880 . 4-6].

[2; ,

. ,

, . ,

[7]. , ,

, ,

. ,

, [11;60-66].

: 1.

, ; , 3-

3. 4. 5.

[14;21-25]. : ,

; ,

. 1897

, ,

. ,

1890

, . . ,

: 1. 2. 3.

. . . . .

; ; . , [6].

. . , , 118

, [9;24-28]. 27 ,

(78%)

(22%). 1. 2.

: ; . ,

, .

80%

, ,

. ,

[12;13-19]. . : 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

– 20%; – 17%; – 17%; – 36%; – 10% [9;24-26]. 2, 3 – 2, 5 [8;56-58]. ,

, , , ,

. , ,

.1, . 1,

.337:

. 712:

– 1923 –

–

7-8 (15-16) –

// .

– . 67-72.

25-

(1874 –

– 1900 – 145 . .

–

90-

10. – . 1–23; 11. 1918. – 105 . 12. 1874 – 1999) – 13.

– 1964 – 21

1877 1890 –

. .

–

II –

. . //

– 2002.– . 24–28.

–

( (

. . – 1999 – 180 . . ) //

)–

– 1882 –

( . – 2002. – . 130–133.

–

( .

–

– , 120

1874 – 1994 –

)– . –

14. .

.. 5. 1899) – 6. . 7. 8. 9.

, 1. . – .189: (1882-1883). – . 6-8. 2. . – 189: – . 4-6 3. . . 35–42. 4.

, 75

– 2004 – 145 .

15.

125

(1874–1999) –

– 1999 – 251 .

351.713

. 1991-1996 ,

, , ,

119

, :

. , , ,

, , . ,

, , , , . The author examines the issue of self-determination by Ukraine of its customs policy, creating your own custom system and customs regulations in its territory, strengthen the customs border, namely the immediate measures to create your own rules for the regulation of relations arising in connection with the movement of goods and other items through the customs border of Ukraine, which would correspond to international customs rules and regulations. Keywords: customs policy, customs, customs tariff, customs border, the State Customs Committee, State Customs Service. :

, , ,

, , .

. ,

. . . ,

. ,

. .,

. . 1991 .

1996 . :

; ; .

. , .

–

, . .

» [3, .575],

– .

. 28

, 1994 .

»,

, . : ; ; ,

; . , . 12

1991

[17, .29], .

, .

120

–

1992

[4, .11, 116,

85]. 18

1991

» [5, .170]. ,

. ,

. , ,

. . 26 , 4

, ,

, 50—60,

(

: 29

[12, .9]. ,

7 , 14

, 4

. , .

1992 5

1992

[6, .652]. ",

" [7, .107]. . –

. 4

1 2

;

; ;

;

1992 – 1993

, .

62 1993

1992

. .

1993

–

, .

–

[9]. .

[2, .7-

15]. 1993

». , 2000

, ;

. , ,

» «

. –

1994

8 121

1994

37 73 «

» . 1994 21 1994

» »

:« «

1994

100 « »;

1994

157 « »

1994

304 «

». 14

1995

" " . .

1995

1996 (

. 1995

, . , .

1995 – 1996 . 30%,

. 1991

. , .473-478].

1996

[8, 1145/96

”[18], . , .

, . ,

. ,

. . : [15, .33,

37]. 10

, 42

, 195

, 12

. 1991-1996

. , . .

, . ,

, , . ,

, . –

122

1. 2.

. – ., 2004. –

(

3. 4. 20. – 5. 6. 7. 8.

–

). – 2006. – 9. – C.7-15 . – 1991. – 44. ( ). – 1992. – 35. . – 1995. – 13. .85. . – 1992. – 12. – .170. 39. – .573; 47. – .646; 48. – .652. – 1993. – 12. – .107. . : : . . . – .: “ ”,

.116; .–

.473-478. 9. .– . 10. // 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.

. , 2001 – 488 . . . – 2006, –

. – 1994.

// , 2001. – :

.26. –

. –

3. – .48 – 52. // www. customs. gov. ua. // .–

6. – 1995. : . . . . – X.: . – 2004. – 199 . , 2003. – 160 . // . – 2006. – 5 (47). – .33 – 37. : , // ( ). – 2006. – 2. – C.235-242 // . . . – 5.– 1997.

. 15

2003 . – .:

. .

17. 18.

.511;

. . – 1995. –

183-184. – 7

94 (477) «18-19»

. 1864, 1890

– –

. :

. XIX – XX

. : , , , . The author analyzed foreign researches of the second half of XIX – XX centuries which devoted to the history creation and activities of Zemstvo in the Russian Empire. Key words: Zemstvo reform, Zemstvo, historiography of the problem, Diasporas researches.

, ,

. . , . ,

. . II» [1].

, .

. .

1864 ., . [2]. «

» [3]. :

;

; . 20-

. XX .

60 – 701881 . [4 ]. 20. [5]

1917 – 1920 ., 20 – 30.,

, ,

. .

[6]

. , 123

. . « ,

, .

« « –

»,

». ,

. ,

» [7, . 58]. –

. 1991 . [8].

»,

, -

(

). ( 30 – 50«

. .

) » .

, .

1932

», (

) [9]. ( )

( , .

. « «

, . 60-

»,

(

)

80 – 90-

( ).

40 – 50-

, ,

. .

. ,

, .

. .

, ».

« .

»,

[10]. . ,

. [11].

, 50 – 60,

, . «

. ».

, ,

( .

50-

. 60 – 70-

. . «

[12]. [13]. .

124

. ,

», «

« »

, .

» , [14]. . , .

60 – 70-

. .

( :

. 1859 – 1861 .

. ,

, ( .

). .

[15]. ).

. ,

[16]

(

».

. (

). 60-

. ,

. .

70»,

« )

1917 .

60 – 70-

. . . . ,

[17]

[18]. . ,

, .

. ,

[19].

. (

). , .

. .

[20]

[21].

. ,

. .

[22].

. .

[23]. «

701881 .

».

, .

60-

» 1890 .

( 80-

). .

. 80 – 90-

, ,

« «

. » (1982 .),

». .

[24]. ,

. .

125

(

) [25].

, .

[26] ,

[27].

. . ).

. .

(

1890 .

, . ,

[28]. , .

, .

. . ,

[29]. . 1861 .

1900 . [30].

, ,

. 90-

. ,

, .

[31]. .

2001 .

». (

) [32]. – :

. ,

. . .

1. Shnitzeir M.I. La institutious de la Russie depuis les reformes de impereus Alexandre . – Paris, 1866. – 291 . 2. Cardone C. De L”emperus Alexandre vihg-six aus de reigue (1855-1881).- Paris, 1883.- 186 . 3. Leroy-Beaulier A. L”empire des tsars et les russes. – Paris, 1893. – 221 . 4. Gerhardi W. The Romanovs. Evocation of the past as a mirror for the present. – N. Y., 1939; Graham S. Tsar of freedom. The life and regin of Alexander II. – New Haven, 1935. 5. . .– , 1901. – 18 . 6. . // . – 1 – 3. – , 1969. – . 56 – 64. 7. . 8. . 22 . – .: ; , 1991. 9. Karpoyich M. Imperial Russia 1801 – 1917. – New York, 1932. 10. Beyerly E. The Europecentric historiography of Russia: An analysis of the contribution by Russian émigré historians in the USA, 1925 – 1955, concerning 19 century Russian history. – The Hagua, 1973. – 385 p. 11. . // , 1856 – 1874. – ., 1992. – . 8 – 24. 12. Black C. Conclusion //The transformation of Rusian society. – P. 651 – 667. 13. Harcave S. Russia. History. – Philadelphia, 1956. – 346 . 14. Walsh W.B. Russia and the Soviet Union. – Ann Arbor, 1958.- 324 . 15. . – // . (1904 – 1983 .): , . – .: , 1998. – . 17 – 19. 16. Adler Ch.The Revolution situation 1859 – 1861:The uses of historical conception //Canadian Slavic Studies. – Montreal, 1969. – Vol. 3, 2. – P. 383 – 399; Fild D. Reform of 1860 s // Windows on the Russian past. – Columbus, 1977. – P. 89 – 104; . : 1861 // .– , 1997. – . 3 – 51. 17. Fischer George. Russian Liberalism. From Gentry to Intelligentsia. –Massachusetts, 1958. – 165 p. 18. Timberlake Ch. E. Introduction: the Concept of liberalism in Russia. – In: Essays on Russian Liberalism. Ed. by Ch. E. Timberlake. – Columbia, Missouri, 1972. – 178 . 19. Raeff M. Some Reflection on Russian Liberalism // Russian Review. – 1959. – 3. 20. Emmons T. Russian Landed Gentry and the peasant Emancipation of 1861. – Cambridge, 1968. 21. Field D. The Reforms of the 1860 s // Windows on the Russian Past / Ed. by S.H. Baron. – N.W. Heer. Columbus, 1977. 22. Pares B. Russia: Between Reform and Revolution. – New York, 1962. 23. Jaskievich L. Carat i ziemstva na przelomie XIX – XX w. – Warszawa, 1979. 126

24. The zemstvo in Russia An experiment in local self-government / Ed by T. Emmons and Wayne S Vicinich – Cambridge, London, New York, New Rochelle, Melbourne, Sydney Cambridge University press, 1982. 25. Orlovsky D. The limits of reform. – Princeton, – P. 137 – 159. 26. McKenzie K.E. Zemstvo organization and role within the administrative structure //The zemstvo in Russia. An experiment in local self-government / Ed. by T. Emmons and Wayne S. Vucinich. – Cambridge, London, New York, New Rochelle, Melbourne, Sydney Cambridge University press, 1982. – P. 31-78. 27. Fallows T. The zemstvo and the bureucracy, 1890-1904 // The zemstvo in Russia An experiment in local self-government / Ed by T. Emmons and Wayne S. Vucinich – Cambridge, London, New York, New Rochelle, Melbourne, Sydney Cambridge University press 1982. – P. 177 – 242. 28. Lindenmeyr A.A. Russian Experiment in Voluntarism I he Municipal Guardianship of the Poor, 1884-1914 // Jahrbucher fur Geschichtc Osteuropas. 1982. – 30. 29. Whelan H. Alexander III and the State Council: Bureaucracy and counter-reform in late imperial Russia. – New Brunswick, 1982. – XII. – 258 p.; Taranovsky T. The aborted counter-reform: Murav’ev Commision and the judicial statutes of 1864 // Wiesbaden, 1981. – Bd. 29. H. 2. – S. 161 – 184. 30. Person T/ Russian officialdom in crisis: Autocracy and local self-government, 1861 – 1900. – Cambridge, 1989. – P. XIV. 31. , 1856 – 1874: / . . , . , . . – .: , 1992. – 336 . 32. : .– . , 2001. – 189 .

94(438)

. . 20-

. .

, , . :

. .

, , .

, , , . : The author has analized the process of revitalization of the national movement in the Polish kingdom after the Congress of Vienna. The author proves that the major European states, especially Russia, stepped up to the emergence of the Polish legal community that illegal organizations and groups whose activities were aimed at the revival of the Commonwealth. Key words: Poland, National Movement, Russia, organizations.

, ,

. ,

, ,

. .

, , ,

1815 . .

( [14, . 5].

20 , ),

–

. , –

, [14, . 5]. .

. ,

, . . , ,

. . – .

, (1766–1842), .

(1755–1821), .

(1782–1858), (1765–1819), .

[14, . 6].

127

(1752–1826),

1815 ,

, .

, . (

, .).

, .

[4, . 25].

. .

(1761–1836).

(1770–1861)

1826 . ,

. ,

. 154]. %

, 400 . , 300 . , , – 0, 85 %. , [12, . 155].

. . : 1818, 1820, 1825 1830 . [4, . 25-26]. 100 . , – 90 . [12, 1830 . 4 . 300 . ( , 200 . , 100 . ), 2, 5 1830 . 28 . – 0, 5 %, 70 %

–

[14, . 18].

, .

, . 1815 .

, . .

43-

, . , , 1819–1821 .

[9, . 155].

. , ,

» [12,

, 1819 . « ,

[12, . 159]. .

. 159]. ,

, ). 2

, [12, . 159].

1819 1820 .

27 ,

1831 .

(1792-1878):

[12, . 159]. ,

1819 .

, .

. , (1779–1831)

. .

1818–1820 . 1821 . [14, . 19; 4,

. 26]. ,

, «

, ,

[12, . 164]. . ,

–

, .

128

1820 ., .

1818 .

–

, ,

– .

[12, . 165]. –

1818 ., .

. 1820 .

, ,

. ,

. . . ,

1825 .

[14, . 28]. 1825 1830

. ,

, .

. ,

. – .

. :

. , –

. . ,

. ,

17-24

, .

. .

, . 1815–1830

. – 70

. (37

) 1817 . .

)

. (27),

(6).

, (

(1796–1823) [5, . 287-288].

1818 .

. .

–

. ,

. . 1819

, .

1822

[14, . 31]. , . , (1798–1855),

–

– . . (

(1793–1863), )

, . (1796–1855), . .

129

(1798–1855), 1817 . ,

1804–1805

. 1817 . .

, ,

: ,

[12, . 163]. .

, ,

. ,

, , . ,

1822 .

. .

, ,

[6, . 182]. ,

, [6, . 168]. , .

. 1808–1809

1809 .

, . 1809 . ,

, ,

. –

, ,

[8, . 124]. .

(

)

. .

1830–1831 [8, . 126].

, .

. , .

, ,

1819 . –

1818–1819 .

, .

. 1818–1821 ., ,

, 14 – .

20,

, ,

: « ».

, , .

, .

1 «

–«

»,

(«

1819 .

. 1821 . », 1819 1820

. –

»)

1821 . ,

[6, . 64]. ,

. 130

–

, [6, . 65]. , ,

, ,

, . 3

30«

, ».

, «

»,

, ,

. ,

1821 .

. ,

1820 .

1823 ., .

, 1824 . [6, . 67]. . 10 , » [14, . 34]. , .

. ,

« .

, , ,

. ,

. . .- .

, .

. 1814–1815

– .

, . » [14, . 34]. . .

« . ,

, . 3

1819 .

1791 . (1786–1868).

. ,

28-

– (

)

, ,

. 1820 .

– . . ,

. 1

1822 . [6, . 48].

, .

. )

(

200

, [6, 1820 .

. 49]. ,

1815 . .

, ,

, . 1.

. 170112.

.– 2.

. 5. – . : /

. //

. // , , 1991. – . 111-

. – 1948. –

3 – . 63-

75. 3. / . // 2. – . 140-145

. :

131

. – 2010. –

. », 2007. – 239 . ., .

5. : 6.

1795-1990 /

;

. –

. :

.–

, 2002. – 752 . .

7. 8.

/ , 1959. – 226 c. / . .–

. –

., 1874. – 128 .

. .–

. : . /

», 2000. – 184 .

. . / // . – 2010. – 3. – . 154–165. 10. Dylangowa H. Towarystwo Patr otyczne sa se mowy / H. Dylangowa. – Warszawa, 1970. – S. 25-39. 11. Jedrzejewicz J. Zwyciestwo Pokonanych. Opowiesc o Stanislawie Worcellu / J. Jedrzejewicz. – Warszawa, 1974. – 86 s. 12. en ew cz S., Zahorsk A., Zajewsk W. Trzy powstan a N rodowe. / Pod red. W. Zajewsk ego. – Warszawa : Wydawn ctwo «Ks azka W edza», 1992. – 429 s. 13. manowsk B. H stor a demokracy polsk ej w epoce porozb orowej / B. L manowsk . – Warszawa : Panstwowy nstytut Wydawn czy, 1983. – 931 s. 14. Skowronek J. Od Kongresu W densk go do Nocy L stopadowej / J. Skowronek // Dz eje narodu panstwa polsk go. – Warszawa, 1994. – T. 3. – 81 s. 15. Wronsk A. Powstan e L stopadowe na Wolyn u, Podolu, Ukra / A. Wronsk . – Warszawa : Wydawn ctwo Ner ton, 1993. – 119 s. . .

94(477)

(1914-1918

. :

, ,

. :

, , , , . In this article an author exposes the main points of Russian Red Cross Society evakuaton activity during the First World War. Keywords: First World War, the Russian empire, public medical and health organizations, the Russian Red Cross Society, evakuation.

. . . , . . . 1867 .

, (

). . .

. . . ,

, . . ,

. 4

1914

, .

132

[2, . 75-76]. , 1-

[2, .76]. , ,

, 220000

, 90000 31

", – 1914 1914 . , .8 , 13 [2, .77].

. 21

." . 1914 .

110000 , 13-

, 16- , [14, .94] . -

, [2, .77]. 100000

, , .

, :"

, [19,

...

;

, .

.88] ". . 6 –

: ,

, [10, .5]. ,

. ,

(

)

14365

). 63 80000 1915

366 , )

, 13600 318667

[8, .824]. [9, .27]. ,

(

; .

80 . ;

, 1

1914 . . , [19, .8] ". [19,

.8].

, .

1914

, ,

500

[12, .57].

, .

: 1) ; 4)

; 2)

; 3)

; 5) 2-

; 6) 35-

; ,

. ,

. 400

[9, .17-18].

1915

, .17, 18-19].

1915 .

453

215682

[9, 1916

, .

. ,

. 8-

133

46609

2134

– 35508

[6, .3436]. , ,

( 1 79

, 1434

) 34

16600

; -

, 37374 24545

. 642 30 .

, 5

1914 .

, 7 ,

1915 .

, 35299 [7, .112].

, . ,

[10, .52-53]. 54788 [10, .53]. 41

: 3 .

; 3

; 8

[8, .834]. ,

: 6

;

–

-10 2 ,

; 3

[8,

.834]. :

. , [3, .3078].

, ,

, .

[13, .2345]. 1915 1916 .

420

[20,

.11

.],

[5, .2686]. . ,

. . .

, 22 [1, .464; 10, .66-

, 900

8 . 67; 15, .1227-1231]. 19 – 195186 – 183551 [10, .67].

1915

: ; ,

. 16 46 180

. 60 1916

60 76

, 21 301

1 [9, .23].

1915

[18, .6-7]. . 8-

)

430

24 84 . [9, .22]. ,

, , .

, 134

(

) [17, ,

.110].

(

150

) [20, 5

(

.23-23

.]. 1400

) [11, .5] . , ; "...

, ,

6-7

" [11,

.5]. 6 ,

, 10-15

[16]. 4. .

200

(

) ,

–

XVI

–

[11,

.7]. , ( [4, .3568].

1914

, [9, .19]. : "

", "

. ,

[3, .3078]. ,

, .

. . . XX

.–

;

, .

. (

)

1. . 2.- .462-467.; 2. .- .: , 1984.-376 .; 3. .-1915.- 7.- 078.; 4. .-1915.- 8.- .3568.; 5. 1916 // .-1916.- 8. - .2675-2697.; 6. 1916 // //

.-1915.// // . 26 .-1916.- 10.- .3435-3444.; 7. 1916

.-1917.- 1.- . 111-122.; 8. 10

1015

.-1915.-

3.- .823-838.; 9. 28

, , 1916. – 91 .; 10.

1916 .-

1914-15

1915

. , 1916.-205 .; 11.

, , 1915

. //

.–

, 1915.-179 .; 12. .

.-1915.- 6.- .2331-2349.; 14.

1916 . .

135

I.1

, 1917.-267 .; 13. 1914 . 1 1915 .- .: ,

1992.-240 .; 15.

. – 11(24) 1915.; 17. – .12651. – .10. – .24.; 18. 1 1916 ., 1916. – 99 .; 19. . ). – .719. – .1. – .4.; 20.

.–

.719. –

.1. –

.-1915.- 4.- . 1227-1231.; 16. ( – ). . ( – .69.

94(477+483)”1919/1939”

. . (1919–1926

, , , .

. :

. ,

, . ,

. : , , , , . The article discusses and systemizes the main published sources, memoirs, and interwar periodicals dealing with the history of formation, organization, and activity of the Polish state police in Western Volyn. The mentioned sources' specific characteristics and their informative intension are emphasized. Key words: sources, Western Volyn, police, press, memoirs. . , , . . , 1919–1939 ., , . , , – , , , . , , . , . , . [1–2], .

[3],

[4]

[5].

, ,

, 1919–1926

. .

„

, . 1085–1985”

900

[6]. , ,

. , (1919–1920 ), Wschodnich” („ Cywilnego Ziem Wo ynia i Frontu Podolskiego” („ ”).

„Dzienn k Urz dowy Zarz du Cywilnego Ziem ”) „Dzienn k Urz dowy Zarz du ,

[7]. ,

, [8]. „Dziennik raw Pa stwa Polskiego („ Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej” („

”)

„Dziennik Ustaw

”) [9]. , 136

, ,

[10]. , ,

, , „Dzienn k Urz dowy ”) [11].

Ministerstwa Spraw Wewn trznych” („

„Rocznik statystyki Rzeczypospolitej Polski” („ „Funkcjonariusze pa stwowej s by cywilnej. Wyniki spisu ze stycznia 1923 . 1923 ”) [13]. ,

”) [12] roku” („ .

. . Okr gu w ucku” („

„Rozkazy dzienne Komendanta PP XIII ”). , [14].

a ,

, , , Rzeczypospolitej: 1918–1926. Wybór ródel i dokumentów” („ : 1918–1926. ”) [15]. . . . ,

„Organizacja instytucji policyjnych w II

. ( –

–

. .).

, .

, [15, s. 3–4].

, . 1926

1918

. .

: .

1926

. 1926

–

. . , ,

[15, s. 11–23]. ,

(„

”)

, ,

„Przegl d Policyjny” („

[15, s. 333–413].

”). [16]. .

[18].

[17]

. .

[19]. , [20]. – „Gazeta Administracji i Policji Pa stwowej” („ ”) „Na osterunku” („ ”). ” (1922–1936 ) . . .

137

1919–1922 1919 „ ,

„

–

”.

, [21, s. 1]. .

. „

”

. 1922

”.

„

, ( „

–

„ ,

. .).

”

, [21, s. 4–5]. .

1922

[22, s. 3].

5„

”

1923 ,

( [23, s. 10]. .

1922

„

) ,

”,

[24, s. 11].

„

”

, 1923 , ” (1920–1939). 1920

[25, s. 13]. „ –1

, ,

„

”

„

”

„ ” [26, s. 40]. .

„ .

” „

„

”?”,

„

, ” [27, s. 63]. „

”

;

; .

„

”,

. ”, [1, s. 431].

„

„1926 (

” [28, s. 4–5].

). . . ,

22-

”

1926 1924

, , „

”

1927

. „ . „

”. (1926–1928).

” [29, s. 17].

1928

1914 3

1928

1921–1925 [29, s. 15]. ), „ ”), „Przegl d Wo

(„

”, „Dziennik Wo ski” („

ski” („ ”), „ ycie Wo ynia” („

: „ ”), „G os Wo ”).

” ski”

, [30, s. 6]. 138

1924–1925 ,

[31, s. 4].

, [32, s. 3]. .

, , 1921–1926

: „

”, „ ”, „ ”, „ ” .

”

: .

”, „ ”, „

”, ”,

”, „

. ”, „

; ”, „ ,

. 1919–1926

, :

1. Litwi ski R. Korpus policji w II Rzeczypospolitej. S ba i ycie prywatne / Litwi ski R. – Lublin, 2007. 2. Litwi ski R. Policja Pa stwowa w województwie wo skim w latach 1921 – 1939. Organizacja i g ówne kierunki dzia ania / R. Litwi ski // Ukrainica Polonica. – 2004. – .1. 3. czy ski M. Policja Pa stwowa w II Rzeczypospolitej: organizacyjno-prawne podstawy funkcjonowania / M czy ski M. – Kraków, 1997. 4. Misiuk A. Policja Pa stwowa 1919–1939: powstanie, organizacja, kierunki dzia ania / Misiuk A. – Warszawa, 1996. 5. Pep ski A. Policja Pa stwowa w systemie organów bezpiecze stwa Drugiej Rzeczypospolitej / Pep ski A. – Szczytno, 1991. 6. 900 . 1085–1985. / . . . . – ., 1985. 7. Dziennik Urz dowy Zarz du Cywilnego Ziem Wschodnich (dalej – DzU ZCZW). – 3 (14.06.1919). – Poz.16; 8. (25.07.1919) – Poz.67; 13 (25.08. 1919). – Poz.119; Dziennik Urz dowy Zarz du Cywilnego Ziem Wo ynia i Frontu Podolskiego (dalej – DzU ZCZW i FP).– 1 (17.02.1920) – Poz.1; 2 (15.03.1920) – Poz.20. 8. DzU ZCZW i FP. – 8 (15.05.1920). – Poz.114–117. 9. Dziennik Praw Pa stwa Polskiego (dalej – DzPPP). – 1919. – 5. – Poz. 98; 61. – Poz. 363. 10. Dziennik Ustaw Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej (dalej – DzU RP). – 1919. – 94. – Poz. 507–508; 1920. – 23. – Poz.132; 26. – Poz. 159; 65. – Poz. 431. 3. – Poz.15; 1921. – 12. – Poz.65; 1924. – 114. – Poz.1014; 1925. – 83. – Poz.565. 11. Dziennik Urz dowy Ministerstwa Spraw Wewn trznych (dalej – DzU MSW) – 1919 r. – 40. – Poz.549; 46. – Poz.671; 1920 r. – 2. – Poz.775; 3. – Poz.805; 7 – Poz.6; 1921 r. – 2 – Poz.47; 6 – Poz.211; 1922 r. – 2 – Poz.39; 6. – Poz.223, 227; 8. – Poz.294. 12. Rocznik statystyki Rzeczypospolitej Polski. – Rok wydania II (1923). – Warszawa, 1924; Rocznik statystyki Rzeczypospolitej Polski. – Rok wydania IV (1925/1926). – Warszawa, 1927; Rocznik statystyki Rzeczypospolitej Polski. – Rok wydania V (1927). – Warszawa, 1927. 13. Funkcjonariusze pa stwowej s by cywilnej. Wyn ki spisu ze stycznia 1923 roku. – Statystyka Polski. – T.VI. – Warszawa, 1925. 14. Rozkazy dzienne Komendanta PP XIII Okr gu w ucku (1924–1926). – uck, 1924–1926. 15. Organizacja instytucji policyjnych w II Rzeczypospolitej 1918–1926. Wybór róde i dokumentów / Pod red. A. Pep skiego, A. Misuka. – Szczytno, 1994. 16. Przegl d Policyjny. – 1991.– 2; 1995. – 4. 17. Rudnicki K. Wspomnienia prokuratora / Rudnicki K. – Warszawa, 1956. 18. Ward ski H. Moje wspomnienia policyjne / Ward ski H. – Warszawa, 1926. 19. bski W. By o sobie miasteczko. Opowie wo ska / D bski W. – Lublin, 2006. 20. . . ” / . . // : . .– , 2007. – . 26. – . 24–30. 21. Gazeta Administracji i Policji Pa stwowej. – 1923. – 1. 22. Gazeta Administracji i Policji Pa stwowej. – 1923. – 3. 23. Gazeta Administracji i Policji Pa stwowej. – 1923. – 5. 24. Gazeta Administracji i Policji Pa stwowej. – 1923. – 6. 25. Gazeta Administracji i Policji Pa stwowej. – 1923. – 27. 26. Smolak L. Periodyki policyjne II Rzeczypospolitej (Cz.II) / L. Smolak // Problemy Kryminalistyki. – 2000. – 227. 27. Smolak L. Czasopisma policyjne II Rzeczypospolitej / L. Smolak // Przegl d Policyjny. – 2001. – 4. 28. Na Posterunku. – 1927. – 1. 29. Na Posterunku. – 1928. – 44. 30. ycie Wo ynia ( uck). – 1924. – 45. 31. ycie Wo ynia ( uck). – 1924. – 43. 32. ( ). – 1926. – 2.

139

327(476 +73) “19”

. . 90-

: –

, . .

90-

. .

, .

. , , , , , , . The main tendencies of the US-Belarus relations’ development during 1990s: political and military aspects. The article deals with the problems of initiating and developing Belarus-US relations in political and military spheres. Great attention is paid to the reasons of political conflict, as well as to the main military and geopolitical factors of the negative evolution of the two countries’ relations. Key words: policy, conflict, integration, diplomacy, opposition, USA, the Republic of Belarus

, . , ,

90-

, . ,

1997

. 1991 [1, .83]. 1990-

. 1993

1991

1992

. .

1994

[2, c.451].

1992 .

1996

. ,

, 1992-1996

. .

, 123

1992

. [1, c.83].

1995 .

" "[3,

1996

51%

.2]. 1995 ,

1996

1995

, 1996

50.

, , , [3,

.5]. ,

". 3

1997

. , , , (

, ). (

" 140

, ")[3,

.5].

1997

, ,

(

). 1998 , .

. .

1998

. . ( 1999

, ) [4,

.14]. 2000

90-

. .

2000

(

) .

, , ,

. ,

304,

: "

, ,

. ".

. " 3

2000

"[3,

, 1996

, " "

.5]. ; , .

. " ",

" (17.05.00),

". ,

, 2-

2000 ,

, 1974

2000

, 2000

, [5, c.320]. – [3, 16

2000

, 500 .6].

, (15.10.00)

13 ,

, ,

2001

" ".

." "

" :"

", "(

, 2000 ,

141

), .

. –

1999

1994

". (20

). ,

(

)

[3,

2000

.2].

. 20 ,

. ,

, ,

, , ,

, .

( ,

), "

" .

–

, ,

[3,

.3]. ,

, .

, –

, ,

, , .

1997

. , , [1, c.138-148].

( ,

)

. .

( , ).

, . . ,

, – ,

, ( ),

( , ,

) ,

. , .

90-

20 –

, .

142

(1991-2005 .)/

, 2009.-352 . 2.

, « .

: 3. 4. 5.

».

», 2003.- 528 . , .8, .97, , .8, .97,

.128/110, 260 .144/110, 239 . , 2009.-416 .

. . .-

561:872(394)

. . , , V :

. ,

. , ,

V . , , , , , . : The article examines the military and state activity of the first Ottoman sultans, the main directions of the territorial expansion of the Ottoman Empire, established the reasons for the temporary weakening of the Ottoman state institutions at the beginning of the fifteenth century. Keywords: the Ottoman Empire, sultan, army, Byzantium, Timur, annexation.

, [8].

, [3, 5]. «

. )

(

1300-1600»[1]. , [9]. ,

[4, 6, 7], « .

…»[2]. , .

, ,

» (

–

). ,

–

(

), ,

. 1243 .

, ,

. , (1307 .)

. –

)

(

;

, , (

). )

30-

, .

. (

1258

.),

. , (

, « ),

».

1291 . ,

. (

– 8

). ,

143

. , . , ,

[6, .3-4]. ( ), ,

. 1316 .

(1326-1359) –

(

, . ( :« .

, 1328 . 12-14 ,

– V . »,

,– ]» –

). –«

[

]

.),

). , –

( («

)

( ),

»,

, –

. ( c.146].

. ,

( ( ),

(

, )

(

)[3,

. .

(

)

(

30).

, .

1358 ., . –

(1359-1389) .

( (

1361 .

), ).

» 1365

(1362

.).

1371 .

– «timor Turcorum» («

»), «

[6, .5].

–

. ,

1389 -

, . , 1390)

–

. , .

(1395

, .

, 1396 .

. . ,

. (

10 V

. ,

– .

. ( 144

(

). ,

1386 1395

, .

, . ,

[6, .6].

1402 .

, .

. ,

1402 .

, . –

, .

–

. ,

. , ,

( 1403 .

). ,

. ,

(1405 .).

–

»,

, . ,

»,

(1409 .). , , (

, ,

, 1411

. «

» –

. .

( ,

[6, .7]. (

. ,

–

( ),

. ,

, .

, , ,

(

)

, .

, ,

. ,

(

). , .

, .

. – (1421-1451).

, 145

1421 . ,

[6, .7]. .

(1422 .), . ,

1430

–

. . ,

1441-1442 ,

. 1444 .

, ,

1447 .

, .

– .

. (

, .

, – 1.

1300-1600 /

( . . /

.). – ., 1998. – 286 . . . – ., 2006. – .1:

.–

., 1989. – 158 .

. – 432 . 3. 4. – ., 2007. – 5. : 6. – 12 . 7. 8.

V-

. //

6. – .30-40. . / .

(

.). –

(

V-

(Oriens).

// ., 1990. – .107-112. – V .). – ., 2009.

.). – ., 2010. – 15 .

. :

V- V .

. // /

( . .). – ., 1986. – .19-39 . 9. The Great Ottoman-Turkish Civilization / Halil Inalcik (Chief of the editorial Board). – Ankara, 2000. – Vol. III. – 760 . : 34 (091)

. . : . :

. :

, ,

–

. ,

, .

–

» -

, « ,

».

, .

146

. . “

”.

. “

”,

, ",

. . ,

:“

1862

, :

, ” [1].

“

–

”,

“

( ” [2].

, ,

–

“

”

, “

”. . , . ,

“ ,

” [3].

, , ,

. , , . –

. 70-

. XIX

60-

. ,

“

”,

. ,

“

… ,

” [4]. 1884 .

“

”

“

”.

:“

, .

“

”

, . XX

” [5].

90-

XIX

. 1914 – 1918

, ,

, .

–

, , ,

,– .

“ XIX

”

80-

, XX

“ ” .

. , ,

147

, . XIX

. . ”. . , . , , .

» 1847

., ,

[6]. ,

, , . . . (Weltreich), –

1870 – 1871 . , ” [7].

: “ ,

,“ ”.

, ,

“ .

, 1871 . .

”, ,

[8]. ,

, :

, .

1) 2)

; , 1870 .

[9].

“

”. ,

, –

:“

!…

. ,

, .

. ,

–

, !” [10].

,– ,

, .

, “ :“

–

”. ,

” [11]. .

XIX

1850 . ”

“ , [12].

, ,

. – «Wie es eigentlich gewesen?» («

?». 148

, .

, . ,

1853 . ,

. :

. . ,

, ,

” [13]. “

, ,

”, .

“

”). “

( ,–

,–

… “

” [14]. ,

” [15]. , ,

. “

”

. . ,

[16]. ,

. , ,

”

“

” [17]. , . “

”, ,

–

1871 .

. , – ,

. .

40 – 60-

. XIX

, .

. , ,

, . ,

– )

(

)

1. Schiemann Th. Heinrich von Treitschke. Lehr – und Wanderjahre. – Munchen, 1896. – S.226. 2. Treitschke H. Historische und politische Aufsutse: In 3 Bde. Lpz., 1913. – Bd.2. – S.3. 3. Ibid. – S.22. 4. Treitschke H. Zehn Jahre duetsche Kumfe. – B., 1913. – S.281. 5. Preussische Jahrbucher. – B., 1884. – Bd.54. – S. 564-565. 6. : . . – ., 1963. – . 66. 7. . // . – 1872. – 2. – .664. 8. . – .665. 9. Boeckh R. Der deutschen Volkssahl und Sprachgebiet in den europäischen Staaten. – B., 1869. – S.102.

149

10. . . . – .657-658. 11. . – .658. 12. Ross L. Kleinasien und Deutschland. Reisebriefe und Aufsatse mit Bezugnahme aufadie Moglichkeit Deutscher Niederlassungen in Kleinasien. – Halle, 1850. 13. Lagard P. Deutsche Schriften. – Göttingen, 1892. – S.112. 14. Ibid. – S.110-111. 15. Ibid. – S.109. 16. Ibid. – S.391, 411. 17. Ibid. – S.361.

94(430)”1890”

. . 1890 .: «

, . 1890 . :

. , . 1890 . ,

: .

1890 .

. .

, : “

: .

, .

” [6, 21

, ,

]. .

“ ,

,“

” [16, p. 614]. ,

”.

“ ”

[9, . 159 – 160]. – 1890 . , .

, ,

. ,

, *

. 13

1890

. ,

1884

. . . [5,

. 227].

. 1887 . (

1895 .).

: “

” [12, . 138]. 1890 .

, .

. .

, .

, 150

, [8, 20

]. .

, . “ –

7 1

1890 . 1890 .

” [1, .

], –

. , . .

[1, . 169 – 175]. :

1) 2)

; ,

–

; 3) 4)

(

)

(

);

. . 1

. : 1) 2) 3) 4)

; (

);

; 20 .

. ,

, 400

. .

[1, . 169 – 175]. “

”

“ 17 (

. ). ,

, ” [10, . 335]. 1890 .

1862 . [11, . 62].

: ,

;

, ,

“ ” [1, . 110].

[17, Bd. 3,

339].

, .

, , , ” [6, 15

“

”

:“

1890 .

. . ,

, [7, 17 ,

, , . 762]. ,

“

, , ,

”. –

, , ” [19, S. 39].

–

“ ,

, “

. ”

. .

, .

“

, ”.

“ 22

”

, “

]. 151

” [8,

, 1

[15]. .

1890 .

“

” ,

” [8, 8

]. , :

“ ”;

, , “

”. “

, ”;

[6, 5 ,

]. -

”

“

”

[8, 22 “Kölnische Zeitung”.

]. :“

, ].

” [6, 13

“Allgemeine Zeitung”, ,

, .

: “ ?” [14, 22 Juni, 31 Juli].

, , , .

, . “... , “Allgemeine Zeitung”. , , , , ,

” [3, . 337], – ” , 1878 .

“Vossische

Zeitung”

, ,

“

” [8, 11 1890 . ” (“Neue Preussische Zeitung”, “Post”, “Kreuzzeitung”, “Germania”).

“

. . ,

“

”

[21, Bd. 2, S. 131 – 132]. , . . ,

, –

. . . , .

, “Hamburger Nachrichten” [2, . 3, . 117 – 120]. , .

. “Hamburger Nachrichten”

, ,

. .

“

”

“Hamburger Nachrichten” ,

152

. . .

, ,

. , . “Sozialdemokrat” “Berliner Volksblatt”, . ,

. ,

. , ” [20, S. 815]. ,

: “ , ,

, :

. ,

, .

1890 .

. ,

. ” [6, 17 19

1890

:“

, ,

: “ . ].

, -

, .

, ;

, ,

” [4, . 337]. , ,

, .

. , 1889

, ,

[7, 8

, . 859]. , . “

”

, ,

, .

“

”

[18, S. 494 – 495]. ,

“ ” [13, . 158]. ” ,

“

. ,

1890 .

. .

. . .

1887 .

1889 .

. . ,

1890 . 15

1880 .

, ,

, [14, 23 September]. ,

, ,

. ,

153

. . . .

1890

. ,

. 20

1890 .

“

”.

. ,

1890 .

, 1891

:“

, ” [17, Bd. 3,

339].

, .

, ,

. “

”

, .

, 1890 .,

. , “

”

90-

. 1. .

. 133

. 1789 – 1917. . 470. .64. 1890. : . .: 3- . / . – .: , 1940-1941. . – 1890. – .145. – 9. .– . 19.06.1890 / // ., . : 50 . – .37. . . / . – .: , 1968. – 284 . . – 1890. – – . . – 1890. – – . . – 1890. – – . . ./ . – .- .: , 1960. – 705 . . – 1890. – .209. – 7. . . / , . – .: , 1991. – 265 . 12. . (1884 – 1890) / . – .: , 1969. – 213 . 13. . 1914 . : . ./ . – .: . , 1961. – 695 . 14. Allgemeine Zeitung. – 1890. – Juni – September. 15. Berliner Tageblatt. – 1890. – 30 Juni. 16. Economist. – 1890. – 17 Mai. 17. Holstein F. Die geheimen Papiere: In 4 Bde. / F. Holstein. – Göttingen: Musterschaidt, 1956 – 1963. 18. Müller F. Deutschland – Zanzibar – Ostafrika / F. Müller. – B.: Akad. Verl., 1959. – 730 S. 19. Sell M. Das deutsch-englische Abkommen von 1890 / M.Sell. – Bonn, 1926. – 211 S. 20. Stenographische Berichte über die Verhandlungen des Deutschen Reichstages. Legislaturperiode 1-10. – B. : Verl.-Anst, 1871 – 1892. – Bd.2. – 1890. – 9 Dezember. 21. Waldersee A. Denkwürdigkeiten: In 2 Bde / A.Waldersee. – Stuttgart, 1925. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.

94(477)

. :

. -

. : , , , , . The article refers to some features of the formation ancient Ukrainian Orthodox culture based on historical, anthropological and semiotic approach. Key words: image, culture, hypertext, the picture of the world, mentality.

154

« .

–

»,

. :

–

, ,

. –

. ,

–

. ,

, «

. , ,

, .

, ,

» ,

. .

, .

–

, ,

, .« ,

, »

« ,

–

. ». «

(

, ,

» »

)

. » ,

.« «

» »,

, .

, ,

–

. ,

, .

. ,

–

» «

« ,

)

. ,

. .

, :

(

) ,

, ,

, -

. , ,

, «

»,

. .

« , 155

» [17, .63].

, ,

,«

» [17, .65]. –

», . [17, .65].

»,

. . , ,

. .

».

»,

»: «

, ,

» [2, .11-280].

, .

–

. ,

. .

» :« « [4, .158].

, ,

, . . «

»(

. .

»: «

, . ,

–

» [13, .11]. .

, : « », «

» [4, .18]. « »

, « , . . : «

», –

», « .

», «

. . » «

».

, –

, ».

, . –

–

« » [13, .12].

», ,

–

, , .

, ,

, . , ,

–

. , , , . ,

, 156

, , , »

, «

. . ,

: «... ,

».

. . ,

. ,

. «

». –« .«

»– ,

,– »

), .

. –

»(

–

( ,

(

). «

»,

» ,

, (

. (

)

. «

»,

, ( ,

– ,

). «

»,

. (« . : «

», «

, »:

», «

» « »( «

»)

, «

»,

, – ,

, ,

, ).

» –

».

»),

, (

».

. –

:«

» [9, .150]. . . (

. –

( –

)

»(

». «

»,

. , » «

(« »)

– « .

», «

»)

», («

, .

– «

»,

, . , , 157

») –

–

. ,

(

)

» ,

. – «

», «

» –

. .

, : «

, , ,

–

... (

, .

, –

: )

–

». « (

)», [10, .104].

»–

. .

« ,

:«

» ,

». .

, . .

, –

, ,

» [7]. .

( :«

–

)

»: ,

». – «

. . :

;

–

;

–

, :

–

,–

, ,

(

– .

. ,

. – .

[12, .78]. ,

. , –

–

» [14, .175]. ,

. ,

(

)

–

» [11, .65], –

. , ,

: ,

–

, .

158

, .

, »

[8, .227-236],

, [6, .270-273].

, –

, «

–

» .

. ,

: «

...

» [18, .51]. , ,

: «

»; « ,

»; «

, ,

». « : «

...

» – » [5, .51].

,«

» «

», ,

. . ,

– –

–

« .

. .

, .

( ,

, : ,

)

, ,

[16, .5,

.40]. ,

. ,

, ,

. .

[15, .59]. » :«

– ,

–

». ,«

». – «

» –

. ,

. »(

: «

. 65).

, . ,

, ,

– , « » [3, .164] ,

, –

, ,

»,

. «

. ,

, .

, ,

: «

(

)» [3, .15].

, [3, .15]

, , : «

.164],

, ,

(

)

, , . ,

159

. . » [3,

– ,

–

». .

, ,

. : «

».

– : «

». ,

. ,

. – . «

, .

, » [1, .45].

. . ., 2001. – . 11-280. 3. . .

.–

. . .– . – ., 2002. – . 164. 4. // . – ., 1986. – . 158. 5. « », . – ., 1991. – . 51. 6. . . « » // . . . . – ., 1979. – . 270-273. 7. , . – . 1. – ., 1989. , . 8. . .– , 1976. – . 120; . . – 27. – ., 1972. – . 227-236. 9. . . : .– ., 3003. – . 1. « ». – . 150. 10. . . ( )// . – 1979. – 2. – . 104. 11. . . ( )// . . 89. – ., 1995. – . 65. 12. . . – . 78. 13. . . . : // . . , . . . .– ., 2000. – . 11. 14. . . . « » – ., 2001. – . 175. 15. . . : ( ). – ., 1998. – . 59. 16. . . // . IX. – ., 1977 – . 5, . 40. 17. . . – ., 1996. – . 63. 18. . . .– , 1995. – . 62. .

., 1997. – . 45. 2.

94(48).083

. . .

1941-1943 :

. ,

. .

1941-1943

. : , , , , , . This work shows the activity of Dnipropetrovsk’s museums during the Nazi occupation, identifies the key stages of their existence in 1941-1943 and place in cultural educational institutions of the occupied city. Keywords: Occupation, Dnipropetrovsk Historical Museum, Museum of Art, Archaeology, periodization.

, , , «

[26, 31, 33, 34]. .

»,

[1, 4, 28, 30]. « 25

».

, . .

1941 . [32, .70]. 21

[6]. ,

, 2.

160

1941 .

306

[9, 16]. .

1941 .

102

,2 1941 .

. (

–

), [39, .443]. ,

. (

[10].

–

[6].

, . . 1 IV

1941 . [2, .19].

, .

1941 .

[6].

1941

. [2, .19]. ,

. ,

.9 5

1941 .

[15]; 15 ,

[21]; 7

, 2

, 2 [10].

1941 .

« . «

)

».

, »

( 1943 . –

[32, .72]. .

1941 .. .

, , [20].

–

1941 .

. .

1942 . [5].

, .

1941 .

. .

[13]. .

1941 . ,

(

. 12

[25, .114].

1942 .

, [5]. , .

1941 .

, 1942 .

, . 1941-1942 295 2,

. .

2800 1600

. . 350

1942 .

, .

1942

[11].

. «

[33, .385]. ,

. 161

–

. . .

, , , 10

, [17].

1 1942 . 1942 .,

[22].

. ,

[19].

, .

12 4

[17]. , [3,

.252]. 18

1942 . . 1942 ., . , . 1942 . ,

[18].

[23].

. 23

1942 ..

. [29, 86]. «

, .

1942 . ,2

»3

» ,

[35, .195]. .

. 2

[7]. ( Sonderstab (Einsatzstab

Vorgeschichte – SV), Reichsleiter Rosenberg für die besetzten Gebiete –

ERR)

ERR ,

, -

. [33, .384]. [38].

, ). ERR

( . . .384.387].

[33,

, 1942 .

SV ERR 1942 . [33, 34]. , . 1927-1932 ., . [14]. . . 1943 .

, [27]. 1942 .

SV ERR .

, . [33, .390]. .

1942 ., .[2, .19]

. .

, .

1942 .

[14, 25, .114]. »[35, .194].

1943

1942 .,

1943 . « SV ERR. . 1943

» [8, 33,

.388]. ,

SV ERR . ,

. 1942 .,

. 21

162

, 1943 .

ERR

[33, .389]. 8

12 ),

1943 . [37].

1943 .

[33, .390]. « ,

. .

1943

. .

. ,

. SV ERR . 1943 . [33, .389-390]. ,

1943 .

SV ERR .

1943 . [33, 391]

, I–

: 1941 . –

1941 . , –

–

. 1942 .

1941 . – «

».

–

1942 . –

1943 . .

. V–

1943 . – «

1943 .

». . . ,

, . «

».

ERR

, ,

ERR. .

, . SV ERR, » .

. »

»,

1942 .,

. , . [24] 1. , . .[ ]/ . . // 1998. – . 142-148 2. , . 1943 . [ ]/ . // . – 2006. – 3. , . « , . – 2005. – 1-3(256). – .248-255 4. , . «

./ « 4(48). – .18-20 ». 25 1941 – 25

-2276. -2276. -2276. -2276. -2276. -2443.

.1. .1. .1. .1. .1. .1.

(

1943

163

)–

.30

-2276.

.-78.

.1.

. 60.;

.]. – ., »

. [ ] /

V. (

( – .-165. .. 70-70 . .-166. ..- 102. .-1149. ..- 18. .-1808. .. 127-127 . .-1808. .. 146-146 . .-1. .12., . 21, 21 .,

.) [

1941 -1944 .» [ .

2006. – .24-29. 5. 6. . 7. . 8. . 9. . 10. . 11. .

. // 25-26.10.2006 .). –

.-110.

.-80.

] /

. 264.

. 116.

1941// ,

12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 15

. . . . . . . . . . . .

-2443. -2443. -2443. -2567. -2567. -2567. -2567. -2567. -2567. -2567. -2567. -2567.

.1. .1. .1. .1. .1. .1. .1. .1. .1. .1. .1. .1.

.-1. .-1. .-9. .-1. .-1. .-1. .-1. .-1. .-1. .-1. .-1. .-1.

.30. . 63. .. 95, . 1. . 3-4 . . 9. . 18, 19. . 21, 21 . 56- 56 . 81-81 . 86-86 . 90.

. . . .

1942 ./ .

8.//

/ .– .: , .

26.

// ,

27. 28. »[

. – 2005. – .[

. ,

1-3. - .221-232. ]/ . . // «

». – 1943. – 6

. – ., 1999. – . 75-83. [ ] / . . – . 1996. – .85-90. 1941-1943 . . V

. « .

. 35. . 36. 37. 38. 39. .441-448.

. 1941-1943 .

. /

»[

] /

, // ,

. –

.[ ,

, .« . – ., 2005. – 294 . , . « ,

27 2000 .) / / . .2000. – 224 . »/

.) [ .) [

] / . , . .]. – ., 2007. – . 382-395 (

)[ ]/ . . // . – ., 2008. – . 25-27. , . . . . // : . -3676. .1. .- 75. . 203-204. . -3676. .1. .- 75. . 231. . -3676. .1. .- 75. . 335-342. . [ ]/

.//

. 3-

. [ . – ., 2009. – . 188-207.

. »

: . 3-

] ,

« » (1942-1943 (

./ 34.

150-

.. 33.

: 1942 . [

30. , . 2004. – .274-275. 31. /( 32.

. «

] /

29.

. – 4-

, 2008. - . 308 1

«2000». – 13.6.2008.- 5.

25. .

. .).

–

. ]/ .

. – ., 1999. –

94(438)«1550/1573»:323.31

. .

1550-1573 ,

. 1550-1573

1550-1573

; .

;

. : , , , . The main aspects of the political activity of the protestant shlachta in Poland during 1550-1573 years are characterized. The conditions of development, contents and the results of the political struggle are disposed; the main achievements of the polish reformation movement during the identified period are analyzed.

164

Key words: protestantism, Reformation, Poland, shlachta.

, XVI-XVII

. , ,

. ,

, [41;19; 18].

, XVII

1550-1573

. . 1550-1573 :

1550 .

1573 . ,

, .

, ,

1549 . [14, .281].

. [37, .31]. .

, 1550 .

. ,

[9, .144]. 1551 .

, .

, . ,

1551 . .

[8, .60]. 1551 . .

[8, .61]. .

, ,

. , 1550 .

, ,

. .

1548-1569

30%

60%. , [13, .176]. 1550 . , incompatibilitas. ,

[39, ,

1550 .

.11].

. ,

[43, .10]. 1552 . ,

. . [39, .33].

165

1553 . [39, .47]. 1554 ., [39, .62]. . .

1552 . ,

1549 . «Canones reformationis ecclesiarum ,

Polonicarum», [37, .25]. 1553 . «Porz ndek naprawienia w ko cielech naszych», [29, .160]. 1554 .

, [1, .3].

. , , . 1555 . «Pactum de unione totali» [1, .18]. . ,

–

[31, .220].

. .5 [15, .329].

1554 .

1555 .

[15, .892]. . 1555 .

[39, , «

.66].

».

[10, .15]. 1555 .

24 .

3 . , 23

, 16 .

. ,

. .

, ,

. [12, .65]. IV

: 1)

; 2)

; 3)

; 4)

, IV

[30, .29]. , [12, .67]. , .

1555 .

, .

[32, .102]. 166

, .

1556 . . «

»,

, » [1,

–«

.48]. ,

. . 1558 . 1560 .

[12, .59]. .

1561 .

[12, .60]. , [28, .344]. 14 1561 ., [16, .556]. , [17, .35],

1561 . – [17, .43],

[17, .37],

.38].

, .

, .41], [17,

[17, ,

, ,

, . [33, .21]. 1562 . [2, .138]. 4

1562 .

[2, .141]. ,

1565 . [2, .175]. . . ,

. 1565 .

, [3, .14]. [22,

.71].

. , 1556-1565 .

. 1556-1557

. ,

[39, .72].

1558-1559

, .

. , .

, . ,

[10, .139]. 1562-1563

. , [30, .77].

167

, .

1555-1560

, ,

[23, .75]. . [39,

.94]. [30, .109].

».

, ,

. 1563 . [8,

.35]. 1422 .

, 1430 . [42, .137].

[38, .689]. [40, .121]. [42, ,

.138].

. 1563-1564

, [39, .120].

[42, 10 %

.410]. .

, [35, .50]. [26,

.23]. [27, .145].

, 1563 .

1564 .

, [26,

.137].

, . 1562-1564

. «

», .

; 2) 1563 .; 3) ; 4) ; 5)

, ; 6) ; 7) .

; 8) , [27, .219]. 6

1564 .

, [26, .172]. 1564 .

, [39, .154]. 1563 . .

[26, .67].

168

. 1564 . ,

. .

1565 . 1567 . [24, .249].

1570 .

[25, .7].

1565 .

, [39,

.160]. .

, .

, [35, .88]. , . [39, .160]. ,

: 1)

, ; 2)

. ; 3) ,

; 4)

, ,«

» [7, .108]. . , . , ,

. ,

» [7, .109]. ,

, ,

, . [7, .285]. ,

. ,

[23, .80].

1565 .

50 60

. [30, .62]. ,

. .,

– 30

, – 20

–

, ,

, [23, .79].

[36, .241]. 1566 . , .

, 1566 . [39,

.191]. ,

. , «Skrypt na kszta t dekretu albo konstytucyjej oko o sekty aryja skiej trideistarum et anabaptistarum um przez J.K.M. wespo ek z pany radami koronnymi namowiony i spisany, a potym die 6 iunii panom pos om ziemskim podany w Lublinie 1566 na sejmie». , [6, .5]. 169

1569 . «

» [3,

.16].

, , . ,

1565 . [37,

.26].

, [39, .160]. . :

–

, –

[3, .7]. , 1570 .

, .

, [3, .18]. . , , ,

. ,

, [2, .252]. , . 1530 . «Augustana invariata»,

1540 . «Augustana variata», 1551 . «Confessio saxonica» [3, .7]. « ,

, ,

[2, .277]. 14

1570 .

, [3, .3]. . [20, .207].

[20, .235].

30 [20, .3].

. ,

. , ,

[12, .70]. ,

, ,

[8, .116]. 1572

. . ,

. 1573 . ,

. ,

, ,

, .

, , [11, .147]. ,

, [22, .71].

, 170

. , ,

[22, .70]. ,

30 [39,

.306].

, .

, . , .

, [11, .153]. [11, .149]. .

. [11, .151].

, «Protestacja rycerstwa wszystkiego mazowieckiego przeciwko « » [4,

konfederacji». .76].

, . ,

. [5,

.49].

«Responsum spiritualium ad articulum fidei in confoederatione» [34, .270].

, ,

. , . 2

1573 .

206

[21, .7].

, 2

.326].

[39,

, . , XVI

. .

. ,

. 1573 .

. ,

. .

. . . ,

. 1. Akta synodów ró nowierczych w Polsce = Acta synodalia ecclesiarum Poloniae Reformatarum : [w 4 t.] / oprac. Maria Sipay o ; Biblioteka uniwersytecka w Warszawie. – Warszawa : Wydawnictwa uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1966. – T. 1 : (1550– 1559). – 1966. – 378 s. : tabl. – Bibliogr.: s. 371–375.

171

2. Akta synodów ró nowierczych w Polsce = Acta synodalia ecclesiarum Poloniae Reformatarum : [w 4 t.] / oprac. Maria Sipay o ; Biblioteka uniwersytecka w Warszawie. – Warszawa : Wydawnictwa uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1966. – T. 2 : (1560– 1570). – 1972. – 413 s. : tabl. – Bibliogr.: s. 407–410. 3. Augustyniak U. Konfesja Sandomierska : wst p historyczny / Urszula Augustyniak. – Warszawa : Semper, 1994. – 30 s. 4. Biblioteka Ksi t Czartoryskich (Kraków, Polska) – BCz. – Rps. 82. –Teka Naruszewicza. – T. 82. – 591 k. 5. Biblioteka Jagiello ska (Kraków, Polska) – BJag. – Rps. 6251 IV. – Odpisy z kopii duariuszy sejmowych z lat 1552, 1563, 1564, 1573, 1587, 1628, 1633 z archiwum Karwickich. – 106 k. 6. Diariusz sejmu lubelskiego 1566 roku / oprac. Irena Kaniewska ; Polska Akademia Nauk. – Wroc aw [etc.] : Zak ad Narodowy im. Ossoli skich, 1980. – 82 s. : il., tabl. – (Materia y Komisji Nauk Historycznych ; nr 28). 7. Dyaryusz Sejmu Piotrkowskiego, R. P. 1565, poprzedzony kronik 1559–1562 / wyd. W adys aw Krasi ski ; obja ni . adys aw Chom towski. – Warszawa : Biblioteka Ordynacyi Krasi skich, 1868. – 324 s. 8. Dyaryusze sejmów koronnych 1548, 1553 i 1570 r. = Diaria Comitiorum Regni Poloniae annorum 1548, 1553, 1570 / z kopismów wydal i przypisami objasnil Jozef Szujski. – Kraków : W drukarni Uniwersytetu Jagiello skiego, 1872. – 311 s. – (Scriptores Rerum Polonicarum ; t. 1) (Wydawnictwa Komisji Historycznej Towarzystwa Naukowego Krakowskiego ; t. 1). 9. Dzieje Reformacyi w Polsce : od wej cia jej do Polski a do jej upadku : wedlug najnowszych ródel : [w 2 t.] / zebral i oprac. Lulian Bukowski. – Kraków : Drukarnia W . L. Anczyca i Spó ki, 1883. – T. 2 : Polityczny wzrost i wzmaganie si Reformacyi a do sejmu w r. 1558/9. – 1886. – 600 s. 10. Dzienniki sejmów walnych koronnych za panowania Zygmunta Augusta króla polskiego, W. X. litewskiego 1555 i 1558 r. w Piotrkowie z onych / wyd. bracia Lubomirscy. – Kraków : Bracia Lubomirscy, 1869. – 324 s. 11. Gruszecki S. Spo eczne oblicze konfederacji warszawskiej / Stefan Gruszecki. – Odrodzenie i Reformacja w Polsce. – 1968. – 13. – S. 145–157. 12. Historia ko cio a w Polsce : [w 2 t.] / red. Boles aw Kumor, Zdzis aw Oberty ski ; oprac J. Ataman [etc.]. – Pozna ; Warszawa : Pallottinum, 1974. – T. 1 : Do roku 1764, cz. 2 : Od roku 1506. – 1974. – 512 s 13. Historia sejmu polskiego : [w 3 t.] / pod red. Jerzego Michalskiego ; oprac. Juliusz Bardach, W adys aw Czapli ski, Jerzy Michalski [etc.]. – Warszawa : Pa stwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, 1984. – T. 1 : Do schy ku szlacheckiej Rzeczypospolitej. – 1984. – 452 s. : il. – Bibliogr.: s. 420–428. 14. Ioannis Calvini opera quae supersunt omnia ad fidem editionum principum et authenticarum ex parte etiam codicum manu scriptorium additis prolegomenis literariis annotationibus criticis, annalibus calvinianis indicibusque novis et copiosissimis : [in 59 vol.] / ed. Guilielmus Baum, Eduardus Cunitz, Eduardus Reuss theologi argentoratenses. – Brunsvigae : . A. Schwetschke et Filium, 1863. – Vol. 13. – 1875. – 684 p. – (Corpus Reformatorum ; vol. 41). 15. Ioannis Calvini opera quae supersunt omnia ad fidem editionum principum et authenticarum ex parte etiam codicum manu scriptorium additis prolegomenis literariis annotationibus criticis, annalibus calvinianis indicibusque novis et copiosissimis : [in 59 vol.] / ed. Guilielmus Baum, Eduardus Cunitz, Eduardus Reuss theologi argentoratenses. – Brunsvigae : . A. Schwetschke et Filium, 1863. – Vol. 15. – 1876. – 914 p. – (Corpus Reformatorum ; vol. 43). 16. Ioannis Calvini opera quae supersunt omnia ad fidem editionum principum et authenticarum ex parte etiam codicum manu scriptorium additis prolegomenis literariis annotationibus criticis, annalibus calvinianis indicibusque novis et copiosissimis : [in 59 vol.] / ed. Guilielmus Baum, Eduardus Cunitz, Eduardus Reuss theologi argentoratenses. – Brunsvigae : . A. Schwetschke et Filium, 1863. – Vol. 18. – 1878. – 774 p. – (Corpus Reformatorum ; vol. 46). 17. Ioannis Calvini opera quae supersunt omnia ad fidem editionum principum et authenticarum ex parte etiam codicum manu scriptorium additis prolegomenis literariis annotationibus criticis, annalibus calvinianis indicibusque novis et copiosissimis : [in 59 vol.] / ed. Guilielmus Baum, Eduardus Cunitz, Eduardus Reuss theologi argentoratenses. – Brunsvigae : . A. Schwetschke et Filium, 1863. – Vol. 19. – 1879. – 730 p. – (Corpus Reformatorum ; vol. 47). 18. Jarmi ski L. Bez u ycia si y : dzia alno polityczna protestantów w Rzeczypospolitej u schy ku XVI wieku / Leszek Jarmi ski. – Warszawa : Semper, 1992. – 270 s. – Bibliogr.: s. 251–262. 19. Kempa T. Wobec kontrreformacji : protestanci i prawos awni w obronie swobód wyznaniowych w Rzeczypospolitej w ko cu XVI i w pierwszej po owie XVII wieku / Tomasz Kempa. – Toru : Wydawnictwo Adam Marsza ek, 2007. – 624 s. – Bibliogr.: s. 565–596. 20. Konfesja Sandomierska / transkrypcja i komentarz j zykowy Krystyna D ugosz – Kurczabowa. – Warszawa : Semper, 1995. – 283 s. 21. Korolko M. Klejnot swobodnego sumienia : polemika wokól konfederacji warszawskiej w latach 1573–1658 / Miros aw Korolko. – Warszawa : Instytut Wydawniczy PAX, 1974. – 427 s. – Bibliogr.: s. 161–165. 22. Korolko M. Spory i polemiki wokó konfederacji warszawskiej w latach 1573-1576 / Miros aw Korolko. – Odrodzenie i Reformacja w Polsce. – 1973. – 18. – S. 65–94. 23. Kowalska H. Walka o dziesi ciny na sejmach egzekucyjnych w latach 1562–1565 / Halina Kowalska // Odrodzenie i Reformacja w Polsce. – 1956. – 1. – S. 71–101. 24. Krasi ski W. Zarys dziejów powstania i upadku reformacji w Polsce : [w 2 t.] / Waleryan Krasi ski. – Warzsawa : Nak adem Zwiastuna Ewangelicznego, 1903. – T. 1. – 1903. – 264 s. : mapy. 25. Moraczewski J. Jezuici w Polsce : rys historyczny / J drzej Moraczewski ; wyd. i przypisami pomno J.N.J. – Pary : U wydawcy, 1861. – 37 s. 26. Pami tniki o dawnej Polsce z czasów Zygmunta Augusta, obejmuj ce listy Jana Franciszka Commendoni do Karola Borromeusza : (z Biblioteki Berberia skiej) : w 2 t. / zebral Jan Albertrandi, biskup Zenopolita ski ; z r kopismów w oskich i aci skich wyt ómaczy Józef Krzeczkowski ; wiadomo o yciu Commendoniego tudzic potrzebne sprostowania i obja nienia dodal Miko aj Malinowski. – Wilno : Drukiem Józefa Zawadzkiego, 1851. – T. 1. – 1851. – 268 s. 27. Pami tniki o dawnej Polsce z czasów Zygmunta Augusta, obejmuj ce listy Jana Franciszka Commendoni do Karola Borromeusza : (z Biblioteki Berberia skiej) : w 2 t. / zebral Jan Albertrandi, biskup Zenopolita ski ; z r kopismów w oskich i aci skich wyt ómaczy Józef Krzeczkowski ; wiadomo o yciu Commendoniego tudzic potrzebne sprostowania i obja nienia dodal Miko aj Malinowski. – Wilno : Drukiem Józefa Zawadzkiego, 1851. – T. 2. – 1851. – 328 s. 28. Polski S ownik Biograficzny : [w 46 t.] / [kom. red. : W adys aw Konopczy ski (red. g ówny) i in.] ; Polska Akademia Umiej tno ci. – Kraków : PAU, 1935. – T. 30 : Radwan–Regu a Tadeusz / [kom. red. : Emanuel Rostworowski (red. naczelny) i in.] ; Polska Akademia Nauk, Instytut Historii. – Wroc aw [etc.] : Zak ad Narodowy im. Ossoli skich : Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk, 1987. – 752 s. 29. Polski S ownik Biograficzny : [w 46 t.] / [kom. red. : W adys aw Konopczy ski (red. g ówny) i in.] ; Polska Akademia Umiej tno ci. – Kraków : PAU, 1935. – T. 42 : Stanis aw, ks. Mazowiecki–Stawiarski Seweryn / [kom. red. : Andrzej Romanowski

172

(red. naczelny) i in.] ; Polska Akademia Nauk, Instytut Historii. – Warszawa ; Kraków : Wydawnictwo Towarzystwa Naukowego Societas Vistulana, 2004. – 611 s. 30. Relacye nuncyuszów apostolskich i innych osób o Polsce od roku 1548 do 1690 : [w 2 t.] / [wyd. E. Rykaczewski ; wydanie Biblioteki Polskiej w Pary u]. – Berlin ; Pozna : Ksi garnia B. Behra, 1864. – T. 1. – 1864 – 604 s. 31. Sipay ówna M. W sprawie synodu pi czowskiego z 1. 5. 1555 r. / Maria Sipay ówna // Odrodzenie i Reformacja w Polsce. – 1965. – 10. – S. 213–221. 32. Subera I. Synody prowincjonalne arcybiskupów gnie nie skich : wybór tekstów ze zbioru Jana W yka z r. 1761 / Ignacy Subera. – Warszawa : Akademia Teologii Katolickiej, 1981. – 339 s. 33. Tazbir J. Reformacja, kontrreformacja, tolerancja / Janusz Tazbir. – Wroc aw : Wydawnictwo Dolno skie, 1996. – 205 s. 34. Ucha sciana czyli Zbiór dokumentów wyja niaj cych ycie i dzia alno Jakóba Ucha skiego, arcybiskupa gnieznie skiego, legata urodzonego, Królestwa Polskiego, Prymasa i Pierwszego Ksi cia, zm. 1581 = Ucha sciana seu Collectio documentorum, illustrantium vitam et res gestas Jacobi Ucha ski, archiepiscopi gnesnensis, legati nati Regni Poloniae Primatis ac Primi Principis, mort 1581 : [w 5 t.] / wyd. Teodor Wierzbowski. – Warszawa : Drukarnia Józefa Bergera, 1884. – T. 2 : Zawieraj cy ró ne dokumenty z lat 1537–1581 i w dodatku dokumenty z lat 1557–1562, które z Archiwum kapitu y Kujawskiej zebra i uporz dkowa Zenon Chody ski, Prelat Kustosz Katedry Kujawskiej. – 1885. – 480 s. 35. Ucha sciana czyli Zbiór dokumentów wyja niaj cych ycie i dzia alno Jakóba Ucha skiego, arcybiskupa gnieznie skiego, legata urodzonego, Królestwa Polskiego, Prymasa i Pierwszego Ksi cia, zm. 1581 = Ucha sciana seu Collectio documentorum, illustrantium vitam et res gestas Jacobi Ucha ski, archiepiscopi gnesnensis, legati nati Regni Poloniae Primatis ac Primi Principis, mort 1581 : [w 5 t.] / wyd. Teodor Wierzbowski. – Warszawa : Drukarnia Józefa Bergera, 1884. – T. 3 : Zawieraj cy korespondencye Ucha skiego z Rozyuszem 1543–1579, listy rozmaitych osób do Ucha skiego 1554–1565, poselstwa polskie do Rzymu 1548–1578, biografi Ucha skiego przez J. A. Za uskiego, Achacego Cureusa Elegia Gratulatoria 1559. – 1890. – 353 s. 36. Ucha sciana czyli Zbiór dokumentów wyja niaj cych ycie i dzia alno Jakóba Ucha skiego, arcybiskupa gnieznie skiego, legata urodzonego, Królestwa Polskiego, Prymasa i Pierwszego Ksi cia, zm. 1581 = Ucha sciana seu Collectio documentorum, illustrantium vitam et res gestas Jacobi Ucha ski, archiepiscopi gnesnensis, legati nati Regni Poloniae Primatis ac Primi Principis, mort 1581 : [w 5 t.] / wyd. Teodor Wierzbowski. – Warszawa : Drukarnia Józefa Bergera, 1884. – T. 4 : Zawieraj cy poselstwa papieskie w Polsce 1560–1581, ró ne dokumenty z lat 1534–1592. – 1892. – 402 s. 37. Urban W. Epizod reformacyjny / Wac aw Urban. – Kraków : Krajowa Agencja Wydawnicza, 1988. – 80 s. : il. – (Dzieje Narodu i Pa stwa Polskiego ; nr. 2-30). 38. Vetera monumenta poloniae et lithuaniae gentiumque finitimarum historiam illustrantia : maximam partem nondum editaex tabularis vaticanis deprompta collecta ac serie chronologica disposita : [in 4 t.] / ab. Augustino Theiner. – Romae : Typis Vaticanis, 1860. – T. 2 : 1410–1572. – 1861. – 782 p. 39. Volumina Constitutionum : [w 2 t.] / do druku przygotowali Stanislaw Grodziski, Irena Dwornicka, Wac aw Uruszczak. – Warszawa : Wydawnictwo Sejmowe, 1996. – T. 2, vol. 1 : 1550 – 1585. – 2005. – 516 s. 40. Volumina legum : prawa, Konstytucye y przywileie Królestwa Polskiego, Wielkiego Xi stwa Litewskiego y wszystkich prowincyi nale cych na walnych seymiech koronnych od Seymu Wi lickiego roku pa skiego 1347 a do ostatniego Seymu uchwalone : [w 9 t.] / przedruk zbioru praw staraniem XX. Pijarów w Warszawie, od roku 1732 do roku 1782, wydanego. – Petersburg : Nak adem i drukiem Jozafata Ohryzki, 1859. – T. 2 : Ab anno 1550 ad annum 1609 acta Reipublicae continens. – 1859. – 495 s. 41. Wo oszyn J. W. Problematyka wyznaniowa w praktyce parlamentarnej Rzeczypospolitej w latach 1648–1696 / Jacek Witold Wo oszyn. – Warszawa : Semper, 2003. – 329 s. 42. ródlopisma do dziejów Unii Korony Polskiej i W. X. Litewskiego : [w 3 cz.] / drukiem od osi A. T. Dzia ski. – Pozna : L. Merzbach, 1856. – Cz 2. – 1861. – 435 s. : il., tabl. 43. Zygmunt August i rozkwit Reformacji w Polsce : (1548–1572) / w wietle róde predstawi Stanis aw Kot. – Kraków : Krakowska Spó ka Wydawnicza, 1929. – 32 s. – (Teksty ród owe ; z. 31).

173

94(477)

(2001 – 2004

.) 2001-2004

. : ,

. 2001-2004 .

: , , , , , . This article looks into the stances adopted by the main European countries and the debates within EU institutions regarding events in Afghanistan and Iraq. Since its beginning in 1990, the Iraq crisis has exposed the dilemmas and paradoxes of transatlantic relations in XXI century. Key words: transatlantic relationship, cooperation, foreign policy, stability, security, terrorism, Iraq war, NATO, European Union.

, , 11

2001

, . ,

2001

, [6, .120]. «Financial Times» .

, ,

20 ,

, . [7]

, , ,

11 .

5 , 2001

. ,

–

[4, . 53]. , ,

, .

. «

, » .

, ,

[3, .48]

7 , .

, ,

, , . ,

174

38 19 ,

[6, .122]. 2001 , [7]. , .

, .

, , . [6, .126] 2004

, ( International Security Assistance Force (ISAF) [3, . 47]. .

, , .

â&#x20AC;&#x201C;

, , 10%

, , [4, .54]. 2003

, . ,

. 2003

, .

, :

, ,

[9]. ,

, ,

10 ,

[11]. ,

[10] ,

2003 : ;

, , [5].

, 20

2003 , ,

, ,

, [6, .125].

20-21

2003

. ,

, ,

, , ,

. , ,

, [5]..

. 2005

200

22-23 .

2004

, 320

[6, .127]

, ,

2003 ,

. .

, .

, ,

, . , 175

[3, . 47]. ,

2003 , ,

. ,

, ,

2003

, [6, . 112]. 2003 . 117 – 23 ., [1].

11 71

–

» «

».

., .

, [2, .10]. , :

, ;

, .

–

// Washington Profile. 14.08.2004. [ ] :http://grani.ru/War/p.75342.html. 2. . . ?/ . // . – 2003. - 3. - . 9-13. 3. . / .// . – 2003. – 7. – 46-50. 4. C.A. . / C.A. // . , , . . – 2004. – 10. – 51-58. 5. EC: . 21 , 2003 . [ ] : http://news.bbc.co.uk/hi/russian/news/default.stm. 6. Atlantic Alliance Under Stress: US-EU relations after Iraq. [edited by David M. Andrews]. – Cambridge: University Press, 2005. – 293 p. 7. General Affairs and external Relations Council, Brussels, 27 January 2003, Chaillot Papers. From Copenhagen to Brussels. European defence: core documents. – 67. – December 2003. [ ] : www.iss-eu.org. 8. European defence meeting – "Tervuren". Brussels, 29 April 2003. Chaillot Papers. From Copenhagen to Brussels. European defence: core documents. 67 December 2003. www.iss-eu.org. 9. 9.Joint Letter by the leaders of eight european counctries.. 30 January. Chaillot Papers. From Copenhagen to Brussels. Chaillot Papers. European defence: core documents. – 67. – December 2003. [ ] : www.isseu.org. 10. Joint Declaration by Russia, Germany and France on Iraq. Paris, 10 February 2003, From Copenhagen Brussels. Chaillot Papers. European defence: core documents.- 67. – December 2003. [ ] : www.iss-eu.org. 11. Statement of the Vilinus Group countries. 5 February 2003,. From Copenhagen to Brussels. Chaillot Papers. European defence: core documents. 67. – December 2003. [ ] : www.iss-eu.org.

: 321

. ,

. :

176

. ,

, . The article refers to the typology of leadership, the basic concepts that cover this issue, compared types of leadership, analysis of the elaboration of this issue in the Ukrainian political literature. Key words: type, style, traditional legitimacy, legal legitimacy, charisma, partnership, social :

. –

, , ,

, .

, ,

. . ,

.[10, 75] .,

. -«

: -

( (

); );

(

); (

: -

(

);

(

);

(

. ,

».

, .

», «

», « »(

» « :

», «

», ).

», ;

»–

. -« -« -« -« .

, .

»(

);

»( »( »(

); );

, ,

). .

»,

(

( .

»,

, «

», .[26, 57-65]

, , »

, .

.[16, 1-2] . .

, . ».

, .

. ,«

»,

, ,

177

».

, «

. . ,

, .

, . ».

, .

.«

, –

»– .

, ,

« «

.[27]

– ,

« ,

», ,

.[16, 2-3] ,

, (

», «

, :« ».

)

»,

, », «

»,

, .

, (

« )

», «

(

, .

, ,

. ,

, .

». , ,

, ;

;

:« –

– «

;

–

, ,

, ».[23, 34] ,

– ,

. . .

, :

;

; ;

, ,

, .[24, 13-20]

, , ,

. ,

–

. ,

, ,

( ( (

); ,

); ).[8, 81-83] .

–

:«

».[9, 131]

178

»; «

, »:

. . ,

–

.[3, 81] .

: , «

»;

»,

; «

, .

.[19, 112] ( ,

)

. ,

. , . («

»),

»(

)

, :

. . 1)

»:

, ;

2) ,

.[26, 40] -

. . ,

, ».[25, 42]

: «

« .

».

, .[11, 83-84]

. .

; ,

.[19, 92] , .

. .

»,

« , .

, .

(

) , . .[1, 21]

»,

, –

», « . ».

, ,

. , . :«

, ». ».[4, 67] , . :

, ,

; -

: ,

, ;

; -

: ,

;

: ».[14, 57]

179

. .

, :

.[7, 81-83] . , ,

;

( (

)

–

). .

»,

. . .

, ,

, »

, .

. ,

.[5, 81-85]

, .

. .

»,

–

. .

, .

.[2, 78-79] «

, ,

, .

: , .

, )

, ,

. . , ,

« ,

» :

, ».[4, 71]

. «

» .

.[12, 181] »?

. , »,

, ,

. . ,

».

–

. .

, .

–

. .

».

, .

–«

».

. «

». ,

. 180

(

. .

».

»:

. ,

IQ (

). »

».

, .«

».

, .

, ,

. .

:«

» «

».[16, 3-8]

, . : 1)

-« »–

. »; 2)

-«

, . «

» .«

, .

. -«

»; 3)

».[17, 59]

» .[10, 90]

: 1)

;

, ,

. «

; »–« ».[20, 9-10] , ».[15, 169-182] ,

« .

, 3)

» «

–

. , ,

. ,

;

. .

, .

, ,

; ,

–

(

( -

–

, (

, .[10, 96] , ;

, , ; (

; )

.[18] , .

)

);

, ,

, «

– ».[21, 169]

– –«

; ,

;

: ,

, , .[13, 31] 181

–

, «

; 2) «

, ».[6, 47] ,

.[21, 168] . . ,

»,

, .

, » .[22, 7]

, :

–

. 2. . 3. 4.

–

(

– « «

»,

»; », «

;«

. ; ».

. 6.

. 7.

;

8. 9.

–

(

) ,

. ,

. , ,

(

). ,

. 1. 2. 3.

. .

.– .

. – . – 1988. – 5. – . 15; .– , 1925. – . 57-61. , 1995. – .67- 71. . – .: , 1985. – . 81-85. // . – 1999. – 2. – . 47. .–

// 4. 5. 6. 7.

.– . .

. ., . . . ., , 1991. – . 81-83. 8. . . 9. : 10. . . 11. 12.

. . . : . .

// 13.

. – 1991. – 3. – . 21. , 1978. – . 78-79. .: . ., 1992. – . 81; . .

. .

.– . ., 2008. – . 75-96. – . – .:

.: .–

. :

, 1993. – . 81-83. , 1994. – . 131. //

, 1993. – . 83-84.

. . . .

.–

: //

, 1997. – . 181.

. – . 31. 14. .– 15. 16. 17. 18. 1997. – 420 . 19. 20.

. . :

// , 1997. – . 57. . . : . .

.– .– :

. ., . .,

. .

. . . , 1992. – . 169-182. //http://psyfactor.org/lib/lidertypology.htm. – . 1-3. , 2001. – . 59. . . . . , . . . – .: , .–

. .,

.//

. 14. –

, 1997. – .- 92.

. .

1. – . 9-10.

182

. – 1993. –

21.

: . – .: , 1998. – 1. – . 168-169. //http://intellect-invest.org.ua. – . 7. . – ., 1992. – . 34. // . – 1990. –

. 22. 23. 24.

. . . ., . .

11. – . 13-

20. 25. . . : .– , 1925. – . 42-61. 26. Dovies A. F. Skills, outlooks and passions: a psychoanalytic contribution to the study of politics. Cambridge, 1980. – p. 5765. 27. Weber M. A theory of social and economic organization. NY., 1947. Part III.

323

. . ic

: cy . ,

. .

,«

»,

«5+2». .

. .

,« », , «5+2». : This article deals with the problems of Transnistrian conflict. The research based on view and estimations of researchers, journalists and ambassadors of Ukraine and Moldova. It is also made an attempt to develop scenarios and ways to resolve the conflict in Transnistria. Key words: Transnistrian conflict, "Yushchenko plan", de-escalation, format of negotiations "5+2".

ic ,

. Cy

i c

. « (

» [1].

), ,

. ,

, . ,

, ,

. . : • • •

; ; ; .

, .

[2].

(

)

, [3]. , :

, ,

. ,

. .

1992 .

,6 ,

17 ,

. , .

183

21 , .

, 18 .

2009

. [4]. .

, 1992 . 4 1993 , 1995 . . 8 1997 . , ,

«5+2» [5]. . (21

2009 .)

18-

, ,

»,

;

, [6].

. ,

, .

. » [7]. «

–

, . ,

, , –

, [8].

« ,

».

) » [9].

«….

(

, ,

–

, .

– ,

. «

».

, ,

: «...

, ,

»» [10]. ,

, ,

, («

»).

« ,

–

»,

» [11]. , ,

, 184

, ,

. . ,

[12], [13]

[14].

, ,

, .

;

. ,

. «5+2»,

, , .

. . , ,

, , .

, 2007-2009 . 2003 . , , , ,

»,

. . , .

. ,

. , ,

–

– . .

, .

, : « ?» .

» [15], : 1)

» ,

;

; 3)

; 4)

, , ,

, , . ,

, ,

, , . 185

: 1) ; 2)

. , .

, :

, ;

;

, ,

, . .

, .

, ,

».

. ,

. , . ,

. .

–

. . ,

. ,

, . ,

, . , ,

, 1. 2. 3. . 4. . .

: :

.–

. .,

. - 2009. -

, 2001. – 147 .

10. - . 18.

. ]–

, .

. .- 2009.- 6 (243).- . 10. . . . ., . ., .– , 2007. – 420 . . ., . ., .– , 2007. – 420 .

5. 6.

: http://www.mfa.gov.ua/mfa/ua/publication/content/33565.htm , : http://eu.prostir.ua/library/208634.html . [ ] –

8. . – http://inozmi.glavred.info/articles/3302.html 9. . , .[ ]– : http://www.radiosvoboda.org/content/article/2047144.html 10. // . [ ] : http://news.bigmir.net/ua/ukraine/280468/?bm_lang=ua& 11. – // . [ ] : http://infocompany.biz/ukr/news/637/0/3544/ 12. : // 2007.- 151 [ ]: http://www.day.kiev.ua/187485/# 13. : // .- 2008.]– : http://www.day.kiev.ua/196938/ 14. – // Inozmi.- 2010 [ ] – http://inozmi.glavred.info/articles/3302.html 15. . :« » // .- 2010.- 3 (783).- .5.

186

.33 :

: 323.1

. . »

1937-1938

. ,

, :

,«

1937-1938 .

, ,

19371938 ,

. : ,« », . In the article the couses, the run and the consequences of «revindicating» action of 1937-1939 are analyzed in detail as the basic repressive ethno-confession policy of Polish state on Volyn’, Polissia, Kholmshchyna and Pidliashshia. Key words: ethno-confession policy, Wolyn.

. . «

, »

1937-1938

» , . . .

[1]. « [2].

. .

[3].

[4]. . «

1937-1938

: «

» «

; »

; «

. .

1921 .

, 1 ,

, , ,

2, 2

, 31 11, 4 %

. ,

–

,–

. 1921 ., , «

VII

,–

;

, 3, 8 800

, [6 ]. 1931 . ,

– 1455, 9

» [ 5]. .

, 250 3762, 5 . – 875, 8

. [ 7]. .

–

, [ 8 ]. (1929 .)

680

. – 91,

– 52,

– 51 [9 ] 114 [10 ].

187

, – 113,

797 – 95,

– , . »

» .

« ,

» ,

[11 ]. 1929 ., , 724,

1930

755.

202

–

[ 12]. (

145

[13 ].

, ,

«…

» [14]. « 1.

, »;

– ,

[15 ]. . ,

, .

. «…

, …» [ 16]. 17

«…

1937 .

, ,

…»[ 17] »

«… ,

, ,[

, … » [18 ].

. ,

: «

1938

, ,

;

» -

» [19 ]. «

. ,

, ,

. ,

, »

. ,

, «

[ 20]. «

) «

»(

)– «

, 1937 .,

1938 . [ 21]. » .

, ,

. ,

[22]. 188

1937 .

» .

–

, 70 %

«…

17 ,

.» [23] 28 642

1938 .

[24]. ,

, . , 1189

1937 .

6630 . « » 1937 . – 275 , 1938 . – 2266. 21 53 [ 25]. « ». , 1920-1936 . 6394 . , , [ 26]. 1938-1939 . 10 . , 21 1938 ., , :

– 15509

, 80 %

. 12

[27 ]. «

. ,

1938 .

167 ,

[ 28]. .

. », 1875 . 1184 .), 1937 . 1938-1939 .

. « ( .

(1578 .),

(1582 .) 137

. 16

[ 30].

« «

1596 ., : . [ 29]. ,

»,

. ,

–

, ,

. .

, . .

, .

: . 7. – 2.

/ ,

, . .

: .

5. 6. 2008. – 7. 8. 2008. –

. . . . . . – . 370-371. : (1917-2006 .) /

. . , 2009. – . 19-20. – . 190-202; / . –

). – : : . , 2003. – 88 .. ., . , // . . , 1998. – . 169-177. . – . 169. . . : (1918-1939 .). / . . – : . 246. . , 2007. – . 51-52. . . : (1918-1939 .). / . . – : . 246-247.

.–

. . // .–

. .–

, 2007. .

/ . . (

. : .–

1937-1939 . 33. – :

« : (1917-2006

.) /

», .–

189

// .),

: »,

. (

, .

.1 .

. 48.

. 344 ( ,

1929 ., 10. 11.

. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. . . 2. . .

.– 12.

1921-1939 , 2010. – . 109.

. //

. , 2007. – . 107 . – 108-109. . – . 110-111. .

13. 14. 15.

: :

. .

: .:

: (1917-2006

.) /

/ . . , 2009. – . 19-20. – . 194. : (1917-2006

. .(

/ . . (

)

.–

// .),

. .( . ). – . .) / .– : , 2007. – . 114. 17. . 18. . – . 116. 19. ., . 1937-1939 / , // .– .– . 33. – : . . , 1998. – . 174. 20. . / // : / . . : . . ( . .), . .( . ). – : , 2009. – . 19-20. – . 195. 21. ., . 1937-1939 / , // .– .– . 33. – : . . , 1998. – . 171. 22. . – . 172. 23. . 24. . 25. . – . 173. 26. . – . 177. 27. ., . 1937-1939 / , // .– .– . 33. – : . . , 1998. – . 177. 28. . : / . – : . . , 2003. – . 19. 29. . – . 20. 30. D bowska M. Ko ció katolicki na Wo yniu w warunkach okupacji 1939-1945 / Maria D bowska. – Rzeszów: Instytut Pami ci Narodowej, Komisja cigania Zbrodni preciwko Narodowi Polskiemu, Oddzia w Rzeszowie. – S. 26. 16.

316.4:32(477) «20»

. . . . ,

. .

The article is devoted to the process of constructing of the social problems. These problems are solved by means of courses of social policy. Proposed and analyzed the model analysis of the social problems of the constructionists, which explains the way the problem becomes an element of social policy. The author's attention is focused on the activity of designing social problems of disability non-governmental organizations.. Keywords: social problem, social construction, socio-political project, frame of social problem

. ,

. . .

« 190

» [11, . 102 – 108],

, .

[9]). (

–

, (

[3, 8],

[12],

)

. .

1990-

, ,

[6],

[1],

–

[4]. . –

, ,

. ,

, . . , ,

, ,

. ,

. .

. , ,

. . , «

»,

. , ,

, (

. ,

(

)

, ,

: ,

[10]. ,

« , «

» ,

, , « ,

» «

»,

, .

, ,

(

)

: (

, –

, , [7, .168]),

, ». –

, «

»(

, ( :

– ,

191

–

, .

»(

(

– ,

…» (

[7, . 169]), ,

–

[7, .170]) .

2007-2008 28

[2]. «

(856

, ,

–

. «

. . ("

: "

"; "

" "

" – ,

»; " , «

" [2, .531-532].

, , »

. ,

(« )

». « («

»)

.«

» »

–

» (« ,

, ») ,

. ,

, ,

. ,

, [5]. »

, , ,

– ,

( (

)

« «

, ,

». » . .

, ,

. ,

. . «

». ,

, ,

, . 2002 .

, ,

. 192

, , ,

. ,

. » «

».

. «

!» , . ,

, .

–

, ,

, . –

, ,

. . ,

: , ,

, 2004),

, :

» , ,

80 %,

, «

, 2005).(

[7, .185].

» – , ,

–

, ,

. , . (

)

(

, ,

) ,

. ,

, ,

( ,

); . :

, ,

. –

, «

». .

. –

. :

. 193

1. .162-172; 2.

/ .

. /

. – 2003. –

: 2008. -579 . – . 529-532; 3. . , . 4. 2.- .7-25; 5. .

18. –

. – .:

// :

. – 1995. –

2. – .179-189; /

. – 2006. –

/ . // ., ., ./ . .; . .. . – .: , 2001. – 410 . – . 77 – 144; 6. . : . // . 2004. 4. – .135-151; 7. . . : . – : « », 2006. – 260 .; 8. . : , . // . 1997. 2. 1997. – .163-182; 9. . / . , . // . – [2., . .] ; . . . . . : . . 10. ., . . // – 2: . ./ . . . . . : , . 2001. . 138 – 141; 11. . . / // 6 . . 101-115; 12. Best J. Social problems / J. Best. – W.W.Norton & Company, Inc. – 2008. 369 p.

. ;

.: /

, /

2001.

–II: .160–163; . 2. .

2006.

321:351 (477)

. . : » (« «

»). »,

, ,

. ,

. :

, » ( «

»). «

, »,

. .

, . , . : , , , , , The author investigates the Polish experience of maintenance transparency of the authorities on the basis of realization of the social project «Transparent Poland» («Prechistaja Polska»). The article says that the idea of creating and implementing a special project was due to "corruption issues, up-dated in the country, and the crisis of public confidence in government. In the context of these problems, the idea to improve the image of local governments and employees' attitude to local residents. It analyzed the phases of the project and its core programs. It does a conclusion that mass participation of local authorities in the decision of problems of formation transparency should be considered the authorities as possibility for improvement of quality of the future activity of the government of Poland. Research of this project can be useful not only for Poland, but also for implementation successful foreign experience in the Ukrainian society. Keywords: transparency, clarity (clearness), the power, local government, Poland, the social project.

. , .

. [17], .

[10, 144-150], . .

[10, 108-113], . [15], . [10, 36-39], .

194

[14], . [22]

, [16], .

, ,

, " (2006 .,

)

[20]; « » (2008 ., .

) [11]; «

(

» (2008 ., » (2008 ., ) [13]. ,

)

».

, [21].

, ,

) [16]; «

, ,

(

) «

» («

»). «

»?

. »

[22],

2002

( 2004

, «

[7].

. »), ».

« »

» (« « ,

(

, , ). » (

« ,

, «

», .

600

[9]. ,

»,

. .

, « ,

» [8]. , )

” ( . ,

. . 2004

, .

”,

2002-

2002

, „

–

”, „

2003

”. ,

: :

, ”[10, 82]. ”

, ,

(

) , ,

. ,

. 2004

»,

. 195

. ,

, ».

, , ,

, ,

. "

, ,

» [3].

, ,

. ,

„

” ,

. , [10, . 86]. 16 (

»). , . .

, :

„

”(

2004 ) 2005).

( ,

, . ,

„

”,

, ,

. ,

, (63%) 800

? – „

”,

„ ”

: „ .

”.

„

” –

, ? 91%

« .

, .

, ,

. :

100-200

300-400, 2005 .,

, 426.

. , " .

, [10, . 87-88].

800

, 2005 . ,

» [9]. „

”

2006 .

(

, .

200

(41% :

2005

) [6].

. »,

, . ",

" 3

. [2]. « 2007».

» 47

2007 ,

196

. .

: ,

, .

[1] 19 ,

»,

, ,

. ,

, .

, ,

, .

. .

. [1]. 2008»

« « 2008 ,

».

. [5]. » [4].

« 2008 »,

2008

« ,

: , ,

; ,

. :

) ; ; , .

2008

, [4]. ,

, : ,

, ,

(« [18, 6-11],

6 ),

. , .

, , .

, ,

, , , ,

( ,

. : ,

); , ;

, ,

. ,

: , 197

. ,

, . , (

). , ,

,«

, , ,

, .

, ,

. . ,

. , ,

. ,

;

; , . (

) .

, ,

. «

» [7]. ,

. .

1. ,

10 (

)

. ,

, .

(

, ,

, »

, ,

, . 1

2008 2007 2006 2005 2004 2003 2002 2001

58 61 61 70 70 64 45 44

4, 6 4, 2 3, 7 3, 4 3, 5 3, 6 4, 0 4, 1

4.0 – 5.2 3.6 – 4.9 3.2 – 4.4 3, 0 – 3, 9 3.1 – 3, 9 2.4 – 5.6 2.6 – 5.5 2, 9 – 5, 6

[12] .

, .

: ,

, [22].

198

. . «

, ,

, .

1. odzi w przejrzystej Polsce. — Urz d Miasta w Dzier oniowie [ ]. — : http://www.ceo.org.pl/portal/mpp_dokument?docId=45101. 2. odzi w przejrzystej Polsce [ ]. — : http://www.ceo.org.pl/portal/mpk_mpp 3. Program «PRZEJRZYSTA GMINA» [ ]. — : http://www.frdl.org.pl/spolecze/przejrzysta.htm. 4. Projekt «M odzi w przejrzystej Polsce. Aktywny samorz d [ ]. — : http://www.ceo.org.pl/portal/b_mpp2008_o_projekcie_doc?docId=45721 5. Przejrzysta Polska 2008. Proces odnawialnej certyfikacji [ ]. — : http://www.frdlcd.org.pl/pl/article/103/267 6. Przejrzysta Polska [ ]. — : http://www.powiatwolominski.pl/index.php?cmd=zawartosc&opt=pokaz&id=446&lang= 7. Kramza Rafa . Rusz si ! Sprawd , czy twój urz d jest przejrzysty [ ] / Rafa Kramza, Micha So tysiak i Ryszard Skrzypiec. : http://www.przejrzystapolska.pl. 8. Singer El bieta. „Przejrzysta Polska” – znak wysokiej jako ci. [ ] / El bieta Singer. – : http://www.gdansk.frdl.pl/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=119&Itemid=35. 9. . . „ ” [ ]/ . – : http://www.ukrinform.ua/ukr/order/?id=716308. 10. . , : // . [ . ]/ . : , 2006. . 144-150. 11. . [ ]/ : http://www.cvu.org.ua/doc.php?lang=ukr&mid=pu&id=2134&lim_beg=66. 12. ( ) [ ]. : http://www.transparency.org/policy_research/surveys_indices/cpi/2008. 13. . „ ” [ ]/ . . : http://prozora.frdl.szczecin.pl/mod/forum/discuss.php?d=18. 14. . : [ ]/ // . 2007. 11 .– : http://www.kmu.gov.ua/control/publish/article?art_id=62041231 15. . : . 2005 . [ ]/ . , . .– : www.cdrp.iatp.org.ua. 16. . , / // . 2008. 18. . 24-25 17. . ?[ ]/ // . 2008. – 39 (468). – 25 -1 . – : www.slovoprosvity.org.ua/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id =1220 18. . , 2007. 36 . 19. „ ” . – ]. : http://www.civicportal.org/biblioteka/main.html 20. ( . ) [ ]. : http://curtc.org.ua/modules.php?name=News&file=print&sid=227. 21. „ ”[ ]. : http://www.prozora.org. 22. . . / . . 2006. – 200. 17 . 327.39(476):339.924

. : XXI

: , , , . In this article, the author analyzed the development of the Western vector foreign policy of Belarus in the beginning of the XXI century. Key words: The European Union, diplomatic relations, Belarus, elections.

199

1996 2001

, ,

. . ,

, .

–

;

„

”

(

); S,

, , .

2005

. ,

. .

2000-

320 (

, 1993 IV 2007 – 2013 .).

–

2006

[1]. , , , 2004

. ,

[2].

. „

” [3].

, .

„

” .

, .

„

”. . ,

, .

„

”,

. [3]. .

: ,

. ,

10 %

, 40 % (

. ,

) [2].

, –

. ,

, ,

2004,

. 2004 .

2006- , „

”–

, .

, , .

, ,

–

, ,

, .

2005 . , 200

, . , , . 2006 .

, .

2007 . –

– . . 20

2006 . ,

, . [4].

400

, .

, . [5]. 2006 .

„ ”.

, ,

, . ,

, ,

. ,

, .

, ,

;

; ; ,

; ;

[6].

, .

, . ,

. , ,

, ,

. „ ”

”.

, ,

–

2006

. ,

1999 .

2007 . 201

, 2006 —

2007

„

”

. . .

„Welt am Sonntag” — ? ,

2007 :„

, ,

” [7].

. 2007 .,

„

” [8]. ,

2007 [9].

, , ,

. .

. 2007 .

. , „

”

. . ,

. ,

. 6, 5

, ,

2005 . (

)

34, 5%

- 28, 4% [10]. , ,

, –

, .

(

)

2000-

. ,

. 10-11% ,

– 15%,

( ,(

), ).

, .

. 2008

– 2008

. .

, ,

, ” [11].

202

„

2008 , . .

. , ,

, .

„

” .

, ,

– 15

2006

–

2008

, . 28

2008

. ,

. 13

2008 , .

, ” [12].

„ , 21

2008

. ,

2008

, [13]. 10—12

2009 . .

2009 .

, ,

„

”

, „ ,

. ” [14]. 20 ,

, 2009 . ,

. ,

, [15]. 7

2009 .

—

„

”

. , . ,

. .

[16]. , , . . .

2009 .

. ”,

. 1995 1996

2009

. ,

. . 2009

. . (

: „

[17].

10 ).

2009

, 203

”. ,

–

2009

„

” [18]. 2010 . " ,

2011 .

158

. "

, ,

. ,

" 19

" 2010

. ,

, .

: [ ]/ . // . – 2008 .– : http://www.uceps.org/ukr/article.php?news_id=654. 2. . [ ] / . // . – 2006. – 2. – .– : http://www.globalaffairs.ru/numbers/19/5543.html. 3. : . . [ ] // . – 22.07.2004. – : http://www.president.gov.by/pressl8726.htm1. 4. Rettman A. EU decides to impose mini-trade sanctions on Belarus [Electronic resource] // EUobserver. – 2006. – 20 december. – Access : http://euobserver.com/9/23156. 5. . : / . // O . –2007. – 19. – . 155. 6. Non-Paper European Commission. What the European Union could bring to Belarus. – November 2006 [Electronic resource]. – Access : http://ec.europa.eu/external_relations/belarus/intro/non_paper_1106.pdf. 7. — „ ” [ ] // .– : http://president.gov.by/press49987.html. 8. . : „ — » [ ] // . – 24 2007 – : http://president.gov.by/data/press43753.doc. 9. . ] / . // . – 2009. – 2. – : http://evolutio.info/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1548&Itemid=232. 10. [ ] // Eurostat EU trade with Belarus. – 2006. – September. – : http://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/docs/2006/september/tradoc_l 13351.pdf. 11. [ ] // ’97. – 22.02.2008. – : http://www.charter97.org/ru/news/2008/2/22/4115/. 11. Belarus: Beziehungen zu Deutschland [Electronic resource] // Auswaertige Amt. – ccess : http://www.auswaertigesamt.de/diplo/de/Laenderinformationen/Belarus/Bilateral.html. 13. [ ] // .– : http://www.mfa.gov.by/ru/press/news/f0fe13ed879a6431.html. 14. . [ ]/ . // . - RU. 15. – 21/581. – 2009. – 19 . – : http://www.ucipr.kiev.ua/modules.php?op=modload&name=News&file=article&sid=603276999&mode=thread&order=0&thold=0. 15. 26

–

.–

, [ ] // : http://www.mfa.gov.by/ru/press/news/c71346718f4008ce.html.

2009 16.

19 . – 29.06.2009. –

„ . – 21.06.2009. –

] // http://www.mfa.gov.by/ru/press/news/e8fe903c66186625.html. 17.

» : -

, 18. 31.12.2009. –

22 2009 [ ] // , 2009. – : http://www.mfa.gov.by/ru/press/news/e93b96d416ea0e87.html. 2009 [ : http://naviny.by/rubrics/politic/2009/12/31/ic_news_112_323651/.

204

] //

.–

327

. . , , .

, . . :

, ,

. ,

. . , , , , . : Ukrainian-Slovakia relations on the modern stage In this article are analysed bilateral relations of Ukraine and Slovak Republic on the modern stage, the central elements of which is permanent direct co-operation of heads of the states, parliaments and governments, of a particular branch ministries and departments and other state structures. In particular, certainly system of partner intergovernmental collaboration of Ukraine and the Slovak Republic, which is formed in all areas of bilateral relations and has the underlying structure with vzaemopov`yazanimi elements and levels. Experience of Slovak is considered in integration to European community and feature of mizhregional'nogo and transfrontal collaboration. Key words: foreign policy, integration, the Slovak Republic, the European Union, Ukraine.

. 1

1993 . –

, , . , « »

» «

:«

»( .

– ,

[1,

– 1 0109U003464). ,

. 1-20] .

90-

[2,

. 221-227]. . [3, . 5]. – . . 2010

. (

)

, 2010-2014

: ( -4) -4 « -4+» (

; ,

)

[4]. ,

2010 .,

« -4+»,

, «

, « ,

, ,

205

, , ,

», »,

, ,

[5]. ,

-4

–

,–

. ,

, , ,

. [6]

, .

« 8

2010 . «

»,

. » (RS SFPA), ( .

)

(Slovak Aid) [7]. . »

; ; ,

. «

»,

» . 2010

, . ,

. .

–

, ,

. . -

, . – 2013 . 1, 1

. : (

); (

»); «

»);

( );

(

« 68, 638

XI – );

»); :« –

. – –

–

– – 202

»(

, .

(

). ,

– ) [8].

2010 .

8 .

, 243

206

, ,

(136

80 %

[9]. « 2013

».

. ,

500

10 %

. / 2003

. , ,

, ,

. , ,

-1

2010

, . , .

– .

. .

IX-

2011 .

[10]. . .

, ,

– ».

. .

6-8 .

2010

[11]. , . , 29

2010 . 30

2008

, ,

. 30

2008 .

–

[12]. – –

, , ,

, .

–

, ,

. 207

2010 .

. .

. , . . ,

, . ,

–

100

[13,

. 221].

, ,

. ,

; ; ; [14, . 14]. 1. . (1993-2010 .) : , 2011. – . 1-20. 2.

: .

. .

. 07.00.02 «

»/

.–

7. — .:

, 2002. — . 221-227. . – : // . – 11 2011. – 10. – . 5. 4. Zameranie zahrani nej politiky SR na rok 2010 [ ]. – : http://www.foreign.gov.sk/App/wcm/media.nsf/vw_ByID/ID_98CA86E2F7C1ADA6C12576E9003585F0_SK/$File/Zameranie_ZP _2010.pdf 5. Program slovenského predsedníctva Vyšehradskej skupiny – V4 [ ] – : http://www.foreign.gov.sk/App/wcm/media.nsf/vw_ByID/ID_C65E90D9E284F0BBC1257767004DD46C_SK/$File/100609_finaln y_text_programu_predsednictva_SR_vo_V4.pdf 6. . – : // . – 11 2011. – 10. – . 5. 7. (2010-2012) [ ]/ .– : http://www.niss.gov.ua/articles/307/ 8. ] – : http://www.pl-byua.eu/page.php?page_group=3&page_id=22 9. [ ]/ .– : http://www.mfa.gov.ua/slovakia/ua/2540.htm 10. [ ]. – : https://sites.google.com/site/ukrainianeslovakcenter/novosti/ zasidannaukraienskoslovackoiemizuradovoiekomisiiezpitantranskordonnogospivrobitnictva 11. : – [ ]. – : http://news.liga.net/ukr/articles/NUA10130.html

12. ] / http://www.mfa.gov.ua/slovakia/ua/news/detail/49834.htm 13. ., . . 7. — .: , 2002. — . 221-227. 14. . : (1993-2010 .) : . . . . . , 2011. – . 1-20.

208

. :

–

: //

. 07.00.02 «

»/

.–

: 321:141.31

. .

: . . :

. . : , , , . Specificity of the hierarchy as a symbol and the universal principle of the medieval world picture are showed. The correlation between the interpretation of the idea of a hierarchy in terms of Christian philosophy and its implementation in the political practice of the Middle Ages are outlined. Keywords: hierarchy, symbol, allegory, political organization of society.

. , .

, , ,

, . , :

. , . ( .

( . .

, .

, ( .

, .

, )

, , .

, ,

, , . , . , . , . .),

. ,

, .

, . . , .

, . , .

, .

( .

, ,

.), , .

, .

, ( . – , . ,

.), , . , . ,

.), , . .

, . , .

. :«

» [1, .59].

: « .

» [2, .349]. , .

, ,

, , .

. . .

, »

« ,

, – .

–

. , . : .

, .

, ,

209

, ,

, .

–

,– [3, c.67].

. . 10-

. – 40- .

.) – , »

, »

–

»(

. ,

.). ,

[4].

. ,

. »,

(

–

)

. ,

, .

, »

(

)

. ,

, ,

. .

»,

, .

», « ,

, .

»–

:«

« »… » [5, .235-236].

, , .

»,

[6, .107]. ,

», ,

, ,

, »

« . , »

», «

, » [8, .141].

[7, .135-156]. , , ,

–

:«

, » [9].

(185-254) –

, .

, ( ,

: («

(«

). , («

»),

»)

»). .

, .

, ,

. .

, ,

[10].

. 210

. –

»)

(

« :«

. ,

;

–

, .

;

–

;

, ,

–

. »

» [11, .158-163].

, , –«

, ,

. » [12, c.33], – ,

–

– .

, .

. .

–

. , ,

. «

, ».

– .

, .

–

» [13, .363-

364]. , , .).

[

(

V–VI ,

, .

, » [14, .14]. ,

, ( ,

) (taxis).

» [15, .37-206]. , « » (anagogia) » (mimesis) , « » (photodosia) , , ,

, , « «

» (homoiosis)

( ).

)

», [15, . 207-566]. « ,

, » [15, .737-767].

–

, .

, (

–

».

» – ),

, .

(

)

. , ,

[15, .737-767]. . » (« («

»),

»).

, .

, ,

– ,

, .

211

, ,

, . ,

–

. :

;

[16, c.345]. ,

, ,

. ,

(354–430 «

», «

–

, ,

. ,

.),

» [17],

– («

»),

, . ,

, . . (1225 -1274),

, .

(

« .

, , ,

. ,

)

(

, :

–

» [18, .275].

, ,

, .

, [19, c.217-245].

, ,

, . .

, . , , . 1. 2. 3. 7« 4.

. .

/ / .

. ». – 2002. –

.–

. – .: , 2000.- 528 . / .

1. – .66–81. . , .

, 1995 – 264 . //

/ ; . . . , . . , . . . . — .: , 2000. – 452 . 5. . / . : . – .: , 1999.– .205 – 405. 6. . . . VI./ . . – .: , 1980. -766 . 7. . / . .- .:CODA, 1997. - .135-156. 8. Gombrich E. H. Symbolic Images (Gombrich on the Renaissance) /E. H. Gombrich. – Phaidon Press, 1994. – 352 . 9. . / . . – .: , 1995. -212 . 10. . / .– .: , 2007. – 464 . 11. . . / . .– : , 1987. – 372 .

212

12. . Speculum naturale, lib. 29, cap. 23. . : Male E. L'Art religieux du XIII-e s. en France. Paris, 1898. 13. . / . . – .: , 1998. – . 363-364. 14. : [ ]/ . ; . . – .; .: , 2000. – 653 . 15. . . . / , ; . . . – .: , , 2002.-864 . 16. . / . .– : , 1991. – 408 . 17. (De civitate Dei) / .– .: , .: , 2000. 1296 . 18. Thomas de Aquino, «Quaestiones quodlibetales» / Thomas de Aquino. – Ed.: R. M. Spiazzi (9ª ed.: Marietti, Torino, 1956. – (VII, 14). 19. [ ]/ // VI-XVII . – .: , 1990.- .217-245.

[323:321.7]:070

. .

, . :

, . , , , , . : In the article the pressing for the Ukrainian policy question of interpretation concept of political communication is considered within the framework of consideration problem becoming information democracy. Described functions that execute mass-media in the political system, what threats presents and what advantages are given by political to communication depending on the political mode. Key words: political communication, information democraty, power, mass-media, policy.

. ,

, . . ,

, .

, . ,

, . : ( . ( .

, . ( .

), ), .

( . , . . ,

. . .

, .

). ,

, [6, .17-19]. . , . ,

(

)

. . ,

213

–

. . , , –

. .

, –

–

, ,

[9, . 309], .

–

, ,

. ,

– . «

, [2]. –

–

[8, . 59-60, 416]. , ,

[8, . 399-400]. . ,

. .

, ,

[8,

, .

. 399].

, ,

PR,

. ,

[7].

, ,

, . .

–

. .

, [1]. .

», .

[7, . 208-210]. , . [3, . 143],

–

)

(

. , ,

, ; .

, , ,

, ,

. ,

. –

, .

[5, .100-

135]. . , 214

, . «

». [11, . 74-75].

, . ;

;

[10, . 8]. .

– ,

, [4]. ,

».

. ,

, ,

. ,

, . . « ,

, .

. ,

, ,

. ,

, ,

. , , .

, . , .

[3, .143]. , .

, . . ,

, .

, ,

[3,

.143]. .

, . .

(

)

, . 1.

. . ., 2006. – 215 . 2. . – 2003. – 6. – . 72-75.

]/ . .

.–

–

215

. //

. . .– , . 17. – 364 . – . 137 – 144. 4. . . / . . .– .: « », 2001. – 304 . 5. . . . . . // 6. . . : . ., 2010. – 244 . 7. . . : , 2002. – . 208-210. 8. . . PR / . . »). 9. :[ . . – .: , 2005. – 792 . 10. . 87 . 11. . 2003. – 448 . – [ ]. –

/ :

. //

», 2009. – , 1986–2000:

, /

.–

, 2001. – . 100-135. : [

: / –

. . .-

–

.: .

] /

. –

« , . .

]/[

/ . . – .- . : : http://evartist.narod.ru/text5/01. htm. –

, 2003. – 544 . : .] / [

. .

. . ,

]. – ., 1998. –

.: «

», .

329:323(477)

. .

. :

. ,

. . :

, , , , , . In this article on the basis of researches of foreign and domestic scientific schools conceptual positions of role are analyzed party leaders in societies which are transformed. The place of party leaders is examined in the political processes of Ukraine. The medium-term prospects of party leadership are studied in our state. Keywords: party leader, party leadership, party, political thought, political process, transitional societies.

. ,

. . . .

[14, . 167].

, ,

, .

, . , , .

. .

, ,

, . , ,

”

-2” ,

. :

”(

216

, 10

2010

: ,

. 2006 .

”

, .

. ,

[1, 10, 12, 17, 9]. . ,

. .

. , .

, [13, . 236].

. , [16, . 30]. ,

[3, . 82-83]. .

( ) [4, . 24]. ,

–

, . . ,

, ,

. ,

. , ,

, :

–

, , , ,

–

– ,

–

, [11, . 77]. ,

, ,

. –

, /

, , –

–

217

, , ,

, ,

, .

, . . , , –

(

). ,

[17, . 11]. , ,

, ,

: ,

, ;

. .

– .

[2, . 55], ,

». , ,

–

, .

, : ) ;

[2, . 55-56]. –

)

– »

, ; )

; )

– . ,

. ,

[2, . 57-60]. , .

, ,

: ;

; ;

;

; ; ) [12, . 137-138]. . , ,

; (

) .

. ),

(

. 1990-

–

200

. 180. .

, . ,

218

2011

–

».

[6, . 70; 7, . 191]

, .

–

2011 .,

, . [13].

– ,

, . .

, , ,

– , . , ,

, ,

, .

, ,

, .

, ,

. ,

, ,

(

. 2011 .)

2010

. ,

(

)

, .

. . .

. 20 . 2. .: 3.

. 12.00.02 «

»/

. .

.–

. , 2010. –

/–

, 2000. – 401 . . .

4. // 20-25. 5.

: .

/ : , 2001. – . 82-87.

. , . / – .: 2009. – 392 . .

, .–

/ . – 1999. – .

: /

219

–

: , 2002. – 558 .

7. , 2006. – 304 . 8. . : 9.

. 10.

/ .

. – .: . .

(

: ».

« 1(5) – . 13-17.

», 2010. –

.), .

.). –

.: // .

. .

(

. 12.00.02 «

» /– ., 2010. – 36 .

1992-2009 . ( ): . . . . . : 20.02.22 « » / – ., 2010. – 17 . 11. : / . . . .– : , 2006. – 432 . 12. : :/ ( .), ( ..). – .: , 2004. – 832 . 13. : . – . 2008. – 416 . 14. . . – . 1.: . – ., 1992. – 360 . 15. : // 3 2010. – http://www.pravda.com.ua/news/2011/02/3/5877751. 16. . : / // . – 2004. – 9-10. – . 28-31. 17. . : / , , – .: « », 2010. – 147 . 18. . ( )/ // : : ( , 10-11 2007 ) / , , 2008. – . 204-210. 19. Ranney A. The Concept of party / A.Ranney // Political Research and political Theory. – Cambridge, 1968. – P. 9-15.

. :

, –

327.33

) , .

, .

. : ,

. , .

, . .

, , : , , , , , . The article is devoted to analysis of the international activities of social organizations, cultural centers and consulates of Lviv as cultural capital of Ukraine. A special attention goes to methods of intercultural communication, implemented by officials and government of the city. There are issues of international cooperation of cultures and specific ways of its solutions. Keywords: intercultural communication, cross-cultural interaction, international cooperation, international exchange, cultural project, public organizations, cultural centers, Lviv city council.

. . . « :

» :

»« «

» (

–

– 1

0109U003464). , . [1],

[2]

. .

[3]. ,

. ,

, .

– Intercultural Navigators,

(British Council), ,

, 220

– . ,

. ,

; ;

; . . 28

2009

[4]. 100 .

, 60 ,

, «

, 100 ,

,«

», «

»,

. . ,

, ,

, . . .

. ,

, :

; ;

, .;

, ,

;

, ;

, ,

;

; -

;

; -

; (

–

; ,

;

. : -

, ,

; ;

; ,

–

; -

; ;

221

[5]. . –

, –

» [6].

»(

), «

, » [7]. , .

; -

; ; ;

[8]. , . . .

, . , ,

(2008-2009

, , ), Intercultural Navigators (

– Active Citizens ( ) [9].

), Creative Cities (

, . (2007

) [10],

. , .

, ,

, . ,

, ,

: , ,

. ,

, . (Intercultural Navigators), ,

. :

, »;

2. «

, ,

–

3. 4. 5.

; ,

; ;

, ;

–

, 2010 ,

, .

, 222

. , «

, ,

. ,

, ,

. .

» [11]. (

)

. . ,

(

)

. , . , ,

. .

– ,

. .

. ,

, .

, ,

–

. [12]. , ,

, .

, ,

. . : ; ;

;

; ; , ,

; ,

. : ,

, ,

. .

, 1.

. »/

: . . . – ., 2006 – 20 .

. . . . – ., 2008. – 20 .

. ..

: .

. 23.00.03 « (

. 09.00.03 «

223

»/

): .

: :

. 22.00.04 «

»/

.–

, 2010. – 30

. 4. [ ]. – : http://www.cultureandtourism.lviv.ua/uk/cult_capital. 5. Umowa o wspó pracy miast mi dzy Lwowem (Ukraina) i Krakowem (Polska) od 23 pa dziernika 1995 r. / . 6. « »[ ]. – : http://dzyga.com/content/view/438/292/. 7. Country Profile. Ukraine (In Ukrainian). – Last profile update: January 2008. repared and updated by Mr. Olexandr Butsenko (Kyiv). 2.3 . [ ]. – : – http://www.culturalpolicies.net. 8. [ ]. – : http://www.goethe.de/ins/ua/kie/kue/ukindex.htm. 9. // [ ]. – : http://www.britishcouncil.org/uk/ukraine-projects-creative-cities-future-city-game.htm. 10. // . . – ., 2006 . – 6. – 135 . 11. « 21». – : http://model21.org.ua/node/131. 12. // [ ]. – : http://www.lvivcenter.org/uk/chronicle/.

32(477)(4-672

)

. . , .

. :

. , . ,

, , :

. ,

, . The development of EU’s relations with states of the region of Western Balkans is analyzed and the main stages of the establishment of the constructive policy of EU towards the region are determined in the article. The main achievements of the Stability Pact, the Process of stabilization and association and Agreements on stabilization and association are analyzed on the basis of the Communications of European Commission and Declarations of summits on the Western Balkans and other documents. Key words: EU, Process of stabilization and association, Stability Pact, Agreement on the stabilization and

association. . , . .

, .

. [4; 5],

2010-2011

. [6],

[7; 8; 13; 15; 16],

[9; 10; 11; 12], [14]. .

–

1990-

. ,

, 1990-

–

. .

, , . . [3]. 224

1999 .

. ,

, .

, . ,

–

[14]. –

, . – FTAs),

(

5 ,

, . .

. .

, ,

–

[13]. , , ,

, ,

. , .

2000-2001 2,

. 80% ,

. –

« (

», ) [12]. : .

. . . «

».

1996 . ,

[12]. ,

, . ,

, .

, ,

, .

2001 .

, ,

. [14]. .

», . .

, ,

225

» , [13].

, » ,

. ,

, .

2001

“

”, [12]. ,

2006

2008 ( ,

)

–

, . [5]. , , .

, 1996 .

. ,

, 1999 . .

. – –

–

[9].

, .

, ,

. .

(

. .)

(

, , . . .

: . . . ,

. , ,

, [4].

. ,

226

, 8% 2000-2004

. [4].

–

. »

. 2003 . , , . , , ,

. [15]. CARDS ( ,

Stabilization).

. – Community Assistance for Reconstruction, Democratization and , , 2000-2006 . 4, 65 . [15].

, ,

, , . 14

2003 ».

(

, , . , ,

–

. .

, ,

. ,

, . [16].

, .

, ,

, , ,

[16]. . , ,

PHARE, ISPA, SAPARD, TACIS 27 2006 . .

MEDA [16; 5]. , .

. 2006 ., ,

. [8].

227

. ,

2010 .

. « ,

» ».

, , 2010 .

[1]. (

)

, . [3].

, ,

[7]. (

– 2006 ., – 2008 .,

– 2005 .,

– 2008 ., – 2008 .).

– 2005 .,

, . .

. .

, ,

: ,

[17]. – ,

, .

(

), . 1. 2. –

[

]. –

: http://www.newsland.ru/News/Detail/id/478174/. : [ : http://www.dc-summit.info/temy/vneshnjaja-politika/31-31.html.

. . ]. – : http://www.svobodanews.ru/content/transcript/2066937.html. 4. Communication from the Commission to the European parliament and the council. Western Balkans: enhancing the European perspective [ ]. – : http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/pdf/balkans_communication/western_balkans_communication_050308_en.pdf. 5. Commission staff working paper. EU regionally relevant activities in the Western Balkans 2008/9 [ ]. – : http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/pdf/hp/eu_regionally_relevant_activities_in_the_wb_2008-09.pdf. 6. Enlargement Strategy 2010-2011 ]. – : http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/press_corner/key-documents/reports_nov_2010_en.htm. 7. EU to reaffirm its commitment to Western Balkans at Sarajevo meeting [ ]. – : http://europa.eu/rapid/pressReleasesAction.do?reference=IP/10/647&format=HTML&aged=0&language=EN&guiLanguage=en. 8. EU’s “Salzburg” communication to boost Western Balkans [ ]. – : http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/archives/press_corner/newsletter/270106_en.htm#a7. 9. Report from the Commission – The Stabilisation and Association process for South East Europe – First Annual Report ]. – : http://eurlex.europa.eu/smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexplus!prod!CELEXnumdoc&lg=en&numdoc=502DC0163.

228

10. Report from the Commission – The Stabilisation and Association process for South East Europe – Second Annual Report ]. – : http://eurlex.europa.eu/smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexplus!prod!CELEXnumdoc&lg=en&numdoc=503DC0139. 11. Report from the Commission – The Stabilisation and Association process for South East Europe – Third Annual Report ]. – : http://eurlex.europa.eu/smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexplus!prod!CELEXnumdoc&lg=en&numdoc=504DC0202 12. Report on the achievements of the Stability Pact from the Special Coordinator of the Stability Pact to the Heads of State and Government participating in the Istanbul OSCE Summit, 19 November 1999 [ ]. – : http://www.stabilitypact.org/constituent/991119-osce.asp. 13. Sarajevo Summit Declaration [ ]. – : http://www.stabilitypact.org/constituent/990730sarajevo.asp. 14. Stability Pact for South Eastern Europe. Cologne document 1999 [ ]. – : http://www.stabilitypact.org/constituent/990610-cologne.asp. 15. The declaration of Zagreb summit 24 November 2000 [ ]. – : http://www.europa.rs/upload/documents/key_documents/2000/Zagreb%20Summit%2024%20Nov%202000%20Final%20Declaratio n.pdf. 16. The Thessaloniki agenda for the Western Balkans [ ]. – : http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/enlargement_process/accession_process/how_does_a_country_join_the_eu/sap/thessaloniki_agenda_ en.htm. 17. The Western Balkan countries on the road to the European Union [ ]. – : http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/enlargement_process/accession_process/how_does_a_country_join_the_eu/sap/history_en.htm.

327.7

. :

. , . : The article provides a description of the key directions and objectives of the European Union’s international cooperation in information and communication technologies. Key words: European Union, international cooperation in information and communication technologies.

( ,

. (

) .

, ,

„

” 2020

–„

2020”.

, , . . :

„

”

”,

. . : ;

, . .

; ;

; ; .

229

-, .

. .

[1, 2]. „

”, ,

, ,

[3].

. . „

: ” [4]

„

: ”,

[5].

, –

, ,

„eEurope”, ;

–

, , ,

, . ,

, .

–

, ,

; ;

; –

, ,

; –

, , (GÉANT) [6]. , . .„ ,

” [7, . 4]. .

, (

), (

”(

( )

)

, .

„

” (Doha Development Agenda – DDA), ,

, ,

. :

; ”

, 1997 230

;

„

2002

, ; [8]. .

, .

(D.50),

2000

. .

, ,

, [9]. , ,

, .

, . , G8

2003-2004

. , [10]. (Global

Business Dialogue for e-Society – GBDe), [11]. . .

(European

Conference

, Postal and Telecommunications Administrations (European Radiocommunications Office – ERO),

–

CEPT),

. ,

, ,

. , , ,

CEPT. ,

;

. ,

. , . :

–

–„

”:

, ,

– (Mercosur), , –

; (

): ,

;

: , ,

. , ,

: 1) , . 2)

I T

, ,

„

”. 231

. 3)

„IST”

. 4)

: .

, : (

);

( ,

);

(

) [6]. (

), . ,

, ,

–

. ,

. . , .

, ,

. (

„

”),

. ” (89/552/ ,

1989

1997

97/36/ , . 11

2007 „

” (2007/65/EC), 10

2010

[12].

, ,

”,

„ ” [13].

–

: .

2005

2008 ,

;

( ,

) [14]. .

(2007-

2013), ,

, ,

. ,

( „MEDA”) , ,

(

, ,

:„

„

” ” [7, . 4].

, , . „

232

” (

2000

), ,

(

2000 ,

, ,

I T [15]. ,

” ,

„ 1997

, ,

”. : „...

” [16, . 10]. , , , Asia-Invest II),

, (Asia Invest (Eumedis NATP2) [17]. 1. „Asia Invest” – 1997 .

(@LIS

(@LIS2) ,

– „Asia-Invest II” (2003-2007),

. 2. „@LIS” (ALliance for the Information Society) – . , . – „@LIS2”, ;

; . 16

22 .– 3. „Eumedis”

2008

„@LIS2”

. „NATP2” –

, .

, „Eumedconnect” (2005-2008)

31, 25 . 2009-2012 . „MEDA”

„Eumedis” (2002-2006) , .

, „NATP2” .

. , . :

( ,

, );

( ). , ;

, ;

;

, , ,

[18]. (2007-2013),

. ,

, , ,

„

, , 2011-2012 233

, ”,

: ;

;

. , [19]. – ,

;

. –

„GÉANT”,

DANTE (Delivery of Advanced Network Technology to Europe). , , , „GÉANT2”

. . ,

„GÉANT” ,

. . .

, :

; ;

. . ,

;

; . ,

– –

, ,

;

, ;

–

, ;

–

, , ;

– , –

;

; –

, . , .

234

1. Communication from the European Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the Economic and Social Committee, and the Committee of the Regions. Cohesion and information society. 22 January, 1997. COM (1997) 7 final. – Brussels: The European Commission, 1997. – 16 p. 2. Communication from the European Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the Economic and Social Committee, and the Committee of the Regions. Europe at the Forefront of the Global Information Society: Rolling Action Plan. 27 November, 1996. COM (1996) 607 final. 1996. – Brussels: The European Commission, 1996. – 7 p. 3. Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. The Globalisation of the Information Society: the need for strengthened international coordination. 4 February, 1998. COM (1998) 50 final. – Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities, 1998. – 18 . 4. Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. Towards a global Partnership in the Information Society: EU Perspective in the context of the United Nations World Summit on the Information Society (WSIS). 19 May, 2003. COM (2003) 0271 final. – Brussels: The European Commission, 2003. – 17 . 5. Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. Towards a global Partnership in the Information Society: Follow-up of the Geneva Summit of the World Summit on Information Society (WSIS). 17 February, 2004. COM (2004) 0111 final. – Brussels: The European Commission, 2004. – 6 . 6. Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. Towards a Global Partnership in the Information Society: Translating the Geneva principles into actions – Commission proposals for the second phase of the World Summit on Information Society (WSIS). 13 July, 2004. COM (2004) 0480 final. – Brussels: The European Commission, 2004. – 10 . 7. e-Europe 2002 – An Information Society For All. Action Plan prepared by the Council and the European Commission for the Feira European Council, 19-20 June 2000. – Brussels: The European Commission, 2000. – 29 p. 8. WTO trade negotiations: Facts and Figures on the Doha Development Agenda. Brussels, 28 January 2011. – Brussels: The Directorate General for Trade of the European Commission, 2011. – 5 . 9. Contribution from the European Commission regarding ITU-T Recommendation D.50 and associated work in SG3. Brussels, 24 May 2002. – Brussels: The European Commission, 2002. – 9 . 10. Committee on Information, Communications and Computer Policy (ICCP) [ ]. – Paris: OECD, 2010. – 2 .– : http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/18/39/37328586.pdf. 11. Global Business Dialogue on electronic commerce. Brief Description of Who We Are and What We Do. January, 2008. – Tokyo: GBDe Central Pont of Communications, 2008. – 16 . 12. Directive 2010/13/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 March 2010 on the coordination of certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action in Member States concerning the provision of audiovisual media services (Audiovisual Media Services Directive) (codified version) // Official Journal of the European Union. – L 95. – 15.4.2010. – 24 . 13. Communication From the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament “Wider Europe – Neighbourhood: A New Framework for Relations with our Eastern and Southern Neighbours”. COM(2003) 104 final. Brussels, 11.3.2003. – Brussels: The European Commission, 2003. – 26 p. 14. Second Euro-mediterranean Ministerial Conference on the Information Society. “Building an Enabling Environment for the EUROMED Information Society”. Cairo 27 February 2008 [ ] : Declaration. – Cairo, 2008 – 8 . – : http://ec.europa.eu/information_society/activities/internationalrel/dialogue_coop/euromed/docs_euromed/final_dec laration_2008.pdf. 15. Communication to the Council and the European Parliament. The European Community’s Development Policy. 26 April, 2000. COM (2000) 0212 final. – Brussels: The European Commission, 2000. – 45 . 16. Communication from the Commission to the Council to the European Parliament to the Economic and Social Committee and to the Committee of the Regions. The Information Society and Development: the Role of the European Union. 15 July 1997. COM (1997) 0351 final. – Brussels: The European Commission, 1997. – 37 p. 17. Information Society and External Relations: Linking European Policies. – Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities, 2007. – 17 p. 18. The Priorities of the Sixth Framework Programme 2002-2006: Information Society Technologies // RTD info. Magazine for European research. – 2002. – Special edition, November. – 32 p. – : http://ec.europa.eu/comm/research/rtdinfo/pdf/rtdspecial-fp6_en.pdf. 19. Work Programme 2011-12. A Theme for research and development under the specific programme “Cooperation” implementing the Seventh Framework Programme (2007-2013) of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities [ ]. – Brussels: The European Commission, 2010. – 190 . – : ftp://ftp.cordis.europa.eu/pub/fp7/ict/docs/ict-wp-2011-12_en.pdf. 94(477)

. . :

. :

235

Double identify of Poles’ treatment toward the EU. The conflict between the concealed polocentryzm and European enthusiast. A stable tendention the supporter increasing of membership in EU. Keywords: EU, Polska.

, .

7-8

2003

. , . :

. ,

, .

, . ,

, ,

. . . . :

. . ,

. 2004-2011 7

. ,

(

)

. ,

, , .

, . , »

, .

, ),

(

–

, ,

–

, .

, . ,

, ,

, [6, c. 73-78]. , ».

. 2007

2004

(50%) 71%

, .

. ,

– ,

. 2007

. 6,7%.

2007 ,

236

. .

. , . 61%

. , (85%),

(66%), (63%)

(64%),

: ,

( 76%), ,

65%),

, 2008 .

(

. (52%), .

77%

, ,

6-%

. .

, [ 4, c.34].

2008

. ,

10%( 83%

, 2007

, 73%

2008

. . , .

. , .

, . ,

2008

. ,

1200

(79%),

(79%) ,

(76%). ,

(62%)

(55%).

, ,

[ 2, c.121]. . ,

. ,

, . ,

, ,

, . .

, , .

– «

, ,

» , «

, » ,

1945

. ,

, ,

, .

(20 ,

2002

, [4,c.65]. , .

, 237

, .

, , ,

»,

. ,

»,

».

“Tygodnik G os”,

, : «

–

. ,

”[1, c.176]. . . ,

»(

). . .

« :«

…».

–

, ,

. ,

, ,

, .

–

. ,

. .

. ,

–

– .

, .

– ,

». , ,

. «

, »[3, c.216]. , .

– ,

. » . («Gazeta Wyborcza», «Rzeczpospolita») , ,

, , . ,

. «

(Polsat, TVN, TVP1, TVP2 », « – » “

). ,

, ”[7]. ,

238

. ,

. 2000-2003

, . : «Nasz dziennik», «Najwyzszy Czas!»,

«Opcja na prawo», «Szczerbiec»

, ,

, , :«

. 2003

, .

:«

?» ,

« »

. .

»,

2/3

–

, ,

. ,

– ,-

: ,

».

»[2,c.78]. , «5

», »

2005-2009

, .

17,

, ,

. 2008

Eurobarometr Standard,

TNS-OBOP

. . 27

30% –

(27%),

. (26%).

–

(23%) (22%).

(19%)

(

« ,

» 14%

, ).

, ,

[8]. : « ,

?», ,

, (24%).

(39%), ,

(

16% (15% (12%

, ). (5%

, 8%

), 239

: 18% 20% 19% (12% , ( 4%

), ), ) 18% 5%

, »

[1,c.12]. ,

, .

2004 20%.

21%,

, ,

–

[3,c.67]. ,

. 1. Maria Maliszewska-Rytko. Polska w strukturach Unii Europejskiej / Maliszewska-Rytko Maria. – Lublin: UMCS, 2010. – 262 s. 2. Maliszewski Norbert. Postawy polakow wobec Unii Europejskiej: Ukryte i jawne wybory / Norbert Maliszewski. – Warszawa: TRIO, 2010. – 284 s. 3. Jan Osiecki. Polakow rozmowy o polityce / Osiecki Jan. – Warszawa: Proszynski i Sk-a, 2010. – 312 s. 4. Krzysztof Szczerski. Polscy Eurodeputowani 2004-2009: Uwaronkowania dzialania i oceana skutecznosci / Szczerski Krzysztof. – Lublin: Ksiegarnia akademicka, 2010. – 194 s. 5. Michal Luszczuk. Polacy jako obywatele Unii Europejskiej. Doswiadczenia pierwszych lat / Luszczuk Michal // Polityka, – 2, 2006. – S. 14-17. 6. K. Glabicka. Polityka spojnosci spoleczno-gospodarczej Unii Europejskiej / Glabicka K., Brewinski M. // Dom Wydawniczy Elipsa, – 4, 2005. – S. 73-78. 7. Dziennik Urzedowy Unii Europejskiej, 16.12.2004 PL, C 310. 8. Sprostowanie do Traktatu ustanawiajacego Konstytucje dla Europy podpisanego w Rzymie 29 pazdziernika 2004 r./ (Dziennik Urzedowy Unii Europejskiej C 310 z 16 grudnia 2004 r.).

32.303.09:167.7

. . . ,

, :

. .

: , , , , , . A few theoretical problems of political processes simulation are considered. Maintenance of concepts model and modelling, their connection with the concepts of metaphor, analogy, theory are analysed. Key words: model, modelling, political process, metaphor, analogy, theory.

. ,

. [1; 2; 3].

, [4]. .

, . :

; [4, .3]. ,

[5].

. .

240

, ,

, .

. ,

)

[6, .361]. : ;

, «

. , . [7].

, . .

, ,

[8, .129–130]. :

«..

, ,

[9, .170].

» (

;

»; [9].

, ,

, –

(

), ,

. -

, .

, ,

.« ,

» [8, .129–130].

, »,

,«

« .

» ,

, ,

. .

, XVIII

. ,

, (

)

), ,

, )

) ,

(

. ,

, ,

. –

[10, .9]. .

» « ,

: -

–

, .

– .

[4, .87]. ,

.345;

. , , [11,

.: 12, .373]. , ,

, ,

» [10, .14].

, 241

, ,

(

)

, ,

–

».

. ,

(

, ,

[10, .14–15].

, [13,

–

.78–80].

, ,

XIX

, ,

. «

»(

, ,

„

) .26].

[12,

”

, ,

[14, .50].

[14].

, [14]. (

. ,

[14, .19].

: (

)

[14, .46–63]. ,

–

, –

, ,

, .

–

,–

. .

, .

, [6, .38]. : 1)

, ;

2) 3)

;

; 4)

[6,

.38]. . .

: 1) ,

; 2)

; 3)

, ; 4)

[14].

. .

, .

, . .«

, ,

».

242

;

–

[14]. ,

, ,

– –

: ,

;

; – ,

[15, .56–57]. –

, . (

. .

, ,

, . ,

–

. ,

[6, .191]. .

, [6, .123]. «

, ,

. ,

[16]. (

) .

, ,

. , .

, .

, ,

, 1. .– .: 2.

, -

. .

/ "

. .

. – 2-

", 2008 – 240 .

. / // . – ., 1981. – .10 – 24. 3. Easton D. A Systems Analysis of Political Life / D.A.Easton. – New York: Wiley, 1965. 4. . : 2., . ./ . – .: , 2001. – 296 . 5. . . / . – .: , 1988. – 506 . 6. . / . . . . – .: , 1975. – 720 . 7. . : 2- . / . – .: , 2006. – .1: . – 328 . 8. . . / . // . – 1992. – 6. – . 128–142. 9. Brown R.H. Social theory as metaphor – logic of discovery for sciences of conduct / R.H.Brown // Theory and Society. – 1976. – Vol. 3. – 2. – P. 169 – 197. 10. . / . – .: , 1966. – 302 . 11. . – .: , 1996. – 400 . 12. : 2. – .: , 1989. – 816 . 13. . / // — 2007. — 4. — . 74 – 82. 14. . . / . – .: , 1970. – 264 c. 15. . . / . – .: , , 1998. – 240 . 16. . , / . , . , . . – .: , 2001.

243

323.11

. . :

, , . This article examines approaches to the prevention and prediction of conflicts in countries with heterogeneous composition of the population. The ways to prevent ethnic conflicts on the basis of the most important factors of conflict interaction are considered. Key words: forecasting conflict, the prevention of conflict, interethnic cooperation.

. , . , , .

, . . ,

. [4],

[2],

[3], .

[6],

[5]

. .

: -

; ;

. . ,

, , , .

, , ,

, ,

. , , ,

. ,

, ,

, .

, . , ,

244

. ,

, .

– ,

: « ». ,

, ,

. , :

–

[ 2, 114].

, ,

. ,

, .

. . . .

, .

–

. . ,

[7, 220]. ,

. . ,

. ,

, .

, ,

: ; ,

; ; -

[4, 254]. , .

, ,

(

)

[3, 491].

, . «

» –

, .

, . ,

. . , .

, 245

, , ,

, . , . ,

[6, 468]. , .

[5, 232]. , ,

. ,

, . , . .

, . :

(

;

, ,

);

[2, 120]. . ,

. ,

–

. . ,

–

. ,

[3, 489]. , ,

1. 380 . – ( 2. .]– 3.

. /[

. – 2007. – 420 . – ( . , 1997. – 272 .

.–

, 2006. –

. – .: 5.

. – .: 6.

, 2010. –

: : . , 1999. – . 232-234. / . : 42. – .468-480

. –

32(477)(4-672

)

. . ? ,

246

., ,

, 1999. – . 220-223.

.: // ,

/ :

/ /

. .-

4. .

. // – .:

, , . , , , , . : The article argues that the Ukrainian government's declared policy of balance is not to conducive long-term national interests of Ukraine and theachieve of its strategic objectives, including accession to the European Union. Keywords: foreign policy, balancing, multi-vector policy, European Union, Russia.

2010 ,

– , , «

. .

. ,

: –

. , .

»/«

, ,

, . [12,

.189].

. ,

1990-

. [13, .22]. 1990-

« [10, .16].

», , ,

, ,

, «

57, 3 % 42, 5 % –

. 2008 . 47 % .

, 23, 5 % « »

40, 7 %

[9, .38, 46].

, ,

», 40 %

51, 1 % –

27, 5 % «

« » [9, .41–43]. 2005 .,

2008 .,

[13, .10]. . .

, ,

[10,

.16].

. , . ,

– ,

» [7]. ,

[4, .88–89]. ,

, , 247

, ,

, .

, ,

/ 2010

/ . ,

, , [13, .22]. . . ,

. .

. [6, .18–19]. (

)

. .

. ,

, .

[6, .24]. . . »

2010 .

. . .

, «

» .

2010

., ,

[1],

, .

[13, .22].

, [1].

. .

. , , (

–

. .

: ,

» [3].

« ». «

… .

–

»–

, ,

–

. » [3].

. ,

, .

, ,

, [11, .86].

. ,

, , 248

2004 . .

»,

».

: ,

[13, .22]. ,

, . ,

», , .

, .

, [1; 13, .23]. , . . .

, ,

, ... » – ,

. [8].

, ,

. ,

[8].

, .

, « ,

».

;

, . .

[2]. .

: 1)

; 2) ; 3)

, ; 4)

: ,

; 5) . ,

[2].

. .

, , . (

»),

. , .

. 1. . 2010: / . // . – 2010. – 11. – . 34–44. 2. . / . [ ]. – http://dipcorpus-info.at.ua/news/andrju_vilson_zmina_bezpekovogo_seredovichha_dlja_ckhidnoji_evropi/2010-11-30-92/ 3. . : / . // . – 2010. – 27. 4. . / . // . – 2008. – 20. – . 64–91. 5. . ]. – http://www.pravda.com.ua/news/2004/07/12/3001102/ 6. . / . // , .– .: , 2011. – . 6–28.

249

7. « « » [ ]. – : http://www.svoboda.org.ua/pro_partiyu/prohrama/ 8. [ ]. – : http://www.unian.net/ukr/news/news-426166.html 9. : // . – 2008. – 6 (100). – . 37–56. 10. Popescu N. The Limits of Enlargement-lite: European and Russian Power in the Troubled Neighbourhood : Policy report / N. Popescu, A. Wilson ; European Council on Foreign Relations. – London. – June 2009. – 69 p. 11. Puglisi R. A Window to the World? Oligarchs and Foreign Policy in Ukraine / R. Puglisi // Ukraine: Quo Vadis? / S. Fischer (ed). – Paris : European Union Institute for Security Studies, 2007. – P. 55–86. 12. Solonenko I. A Ukrainian Perspective on the EU-Russia Relationship / I. Solonenko // Searching for New Momentum in EU-Russia Relations / A. Duleba (ed.). – Bratislava : Slovak Foreign Policy Association, 2009. – P. 177–210. 13. Solonenko . The EU’s «transformative power» towards the Eastern neighbourhood: the case of Ukraine / I. Solonenko. – August 2010. – 30 . [Electronic resource]. – Access mode: http://www.jepberlin.de/fileadmin/website/09_Publicationen/SPES_Policy_Papers.pdf.

327(477+470+571)

. . –

: .

. .

: , , , . In this article is an attempt to examine conflicts of Ukrainian-Russian relations in the modern world. : , , , .

, . ,

, ,

. ,

, ,

–

. –

, .

, –

. ; :

. ,

. . –

–

, ,

. ,

[1]. ,

, , ,

, ,

–

. ,

, ,

. , –

, , ,

, ,

, .

, , . .

250

, ",

, .

", , . . . :

. ,

, .

, . [2] , ,

. ,

. : ,

–

, ,

. .

, .

, , . , ,

. ,

(

–

(

)

(

, ,

, . ,

. ,

, , .

, .

. ,

, ,

. .

,«

[3]. ,

, .

, (

, , ,

. ,

251

, .

1930-

—

, ,

», :

[4]. ,

, (

. .

« , ,

».

, 25 2009

2008

. « .

, ,

—

. . ,

20.

, , ,

, ,

, "Limes".

, , «

» [5].

, («

»)

» («

» , ,

»). ,

, «

».

. ,

2006- ,

, . "

". ,

, .

» 2005—2006

2008—2009

. "

. , . . .

. . .

. );

( , ;

; ,

;

; . .

. 252

. ,

[6]. ,

, .

. «

»,

, «

. ,

, . ,

»–

. , «

. . ,

»,

. , ,

»,

. .

, 2009 »,

. «

– 2007

(

), ,

. ,

–

. , ,

– . ,

2010

. , ,

, ,

2009 ,

( , « . [7]

»)

, ,

: .

. ,

, .

. [8] 1.

. « » // [ : http://niss.gov.ua/Strateg_pr/1/5-2.pdf 2. . // .–1992.– 9.– .125. 3. .[ ]. : http://kremlin.ru/ 4. . . 1940–1953. – .: , 2008. – . 192–193, 195. 5. A.Desiderio, F.Maronta From the USSR to the Rusian Union // Limes [ http://temi.repubblica.it/limes/from-the-ussr-to-the-russian-union/634

253

: ]:

. 2009 [

. ? // : http://dt.ua/1000/1600/67194/ ]. : http://gau.org.ua/forum/442 // ), 2010

7. 8.

[ . .

88 (

35 (763) 19-25

325.14

. – ?

–

. :

. ,

–

, . ,

, , , , , . The present paper is the result of author’s research on the central point of the postnationalist school regarding decreased priority of political rights, especially – access to citizenship, for immigrants using the case of Ukrainians in Portugal and Spain. The author believes that the host state must make every effort to meet the interests of the most important immigrant communities at least indirectly. Key words: immigrants, social integration, political rights, citizenship, naturalization, postnationalists, political activity. :

, –

. .

, ’

. , (

), [11, 3, 10]. ,

[9, 7].

, ,

, , , , . , ,

, « »

[2, c. 65-99]. », «

, . ,

[4, c.267-281].

» [1, c.33-53]. ,

. ’ , .

254

, ,

. ,

, [5, 327].

, .

, ,

(Ley de Extranjería de España) , [13].

. ,

, «

. ,

, ,

[6, c.148].

. ,

, .

, ,

. , .

, : .

[6, c. 149]. .

« », [10, c. 449-470].

, .

, :

. , . ,

, .

2007 – 168

15 635 (1/5 – 61,

), – 28,

– 16,

– 1 974 (1/63 – 12 [8, c. 153-180].

), ,

, .

, ,

. 255

. «

», . ,

, , «

, .

, ,

, , , .

, , , : ;

; .

, ’

1.Apap J. Extending Citizehsip Rigths to Third Country Nationals. The Correlation between Migration and Integration: a Sample From Southern Europe // Immigration and Place in Mediterranean Metropolises. Eds. Fonseca M. L., Malheiros J. et.al. – Lisbon: Luso-American Foundation, 2002). – P. 33-53. 2.Baubock R. et. al. Migrants’ Citizenship: Legal Status, Rights and Political Participation // The Dynamics of International Migration and Settlement in Europe. Ed. Penninx R. et.al. – Amsterdam University Press, 2006. – P. 65-99. 3.Bauböck R. Transnational Citizenship. Membership and Rights in International Migration. – Avebury: Aldershot, 1994. – 348 p. 4.Chelius L. C. The Other Side of the Moon: The Extension of Political Rights to Emigrants, the Latin American Experience // Cities in Movement. Ed. Fonseca M. L. – Lisbon: Centro de Estudos Geograficos, 2008. – P. 267-281. 5.Enriquez C. G. Spain // European Immigration. Eds. Triandafyllidou A., Gropas R. – Ashgate, 2007. – P. 328. 6.Fassmann H. Migration and Mobility in Europe: Trends, Patterns and Control International Migration Outlook 2007. – Edward Elgar Pub, 2009. – 312 p. 7.Hansen R. Citizenship and Integration in Europe // Towards assimilation and Citizenship: Immigrants in Liberal NationStates. Eds. Joppke C., Morawska E. – New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003. – P. 87-110. 8.International Migration Outlook 2009. – OECD: OECD Publishing, 2009. – 224 p. 9.Joppke C., Morawska E. Towards assimilation and Citizenship: Immigrants in Liberal nation-States. – New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003. – 272 p. 10. Koopmans R. Migrant Mobilisation and Political Opportunities: Variation Among German Cities and a Comparison with the United Kingdom and the Netherlands // Journal of ethnic and Migration Studies. – Vol. 30. – 3, May 2004. – P. 449-470. 11. Morris L. Managing Migration: Civic Stratification and Migrants Rights. – London: Routledge, 2002. – 192 p. 12. Soysal Y. Limits of Citizenship. – Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994. – 251 . 13. Ley de Extranjería de España [ ]. – : http://servicios.laverdad.es/servicios/ especiales/leyextran/ (accessed May15th, 2009) 94(477)

. .

. . :

. .

: , , , . The article served konpetualny analysis of theoretical and applied practical approaches to forming a regional image. Structure and the factors of formation regional image Wolin were analyzed. Especially attention paid historical and cultural factors of the modern image of Wolin in the region.

256

Keywords: image, Volin, Volyn regions, historical and cultural factors.

. ,

–

, , ,

–

– . ,

, ,

– ,

–

, –

. , . , [10], [11], [20]. ,

«Publicity»

».

–

, )[13].

– 70

2010 .

( «

»,

, 2010

, .

. ,

–

, ,

, .

, ,

[12].

. . , ,

–

. ,

, – ,

« »[4].

, ,

. : ,

(2004 ). 44%

»?, ,

, .

12%

8% «

« – « », 36% , »[19].

257

. «

, , «

( «

), »,

: , ,

, [5]. ,

: ,

–

, «

»,

[6].

« .

. ,

. –

, –

–

, ,

: ,

. . –

, .

–

, .

–

, (

) [7].

( ,

, . « , ,

( )

, ,

. , ,

[9]. . ,

( .

)

, « » [3],

–

,–

. ,

, ,

, [14]. , ,

. :

–

(

–

); ,

;

( ;

); – «

»;

, ,

;

(

–

, («

); »

, .

, ;

258

, ,

, .

. ,

–

»,

. – )

( », «

», «

» [2]. ,

– -

. ,

. «

»[15]

–

»[8],

», «

»–

»[17]. :

».

–

– ,

–

[2].

», «

» .

, 2007 .,

, – 125

2007 .

( », «

, )

», «

»[2].

2009 .

, 70-

, ,

– ,

, , .

, ,

» [3].

, »,

810–

, ,

, »,

». : ,

( 1995 « );

»,

« ,

, ,

, .

, ,

;

);

(

– ,

, ,

);

( ,

); ,

536» (

, ,

, ).

259

( ,

);

« ,

»,

»–

»( ,

);

2, (

, ,

( ,

–

);

–

)[16]. , .

: 2:3, [18]. «

: ,

, ,

– ( ,

)

» [1] . –

–

. . XIII

1259

, ,

…«

». .

–

, . ,

, .

, ,

, . ,

, 1. 2.

, –

.–

. . – 2009. –

: http://www.viche.info/journal/1764. / . . //

1. – . 358-360. 3. – .– : http://toplutsk.com/biznews-news_2575.html. 4. . . ? . . . – : http://svpsycho.narod.ru/regionimage.html. 5. . . PR // . . / . . . – .: , 2002. – .172., . 419–421. 6. / . . 23-24 2009 . / . . . . .– : , 2010. – 428 . / . 69. 7. . . , : / . . // . – 2010. – 1. – : http://www.kbuapa.kharkov.ua/e-book/db/2010-1/index.html. 8. .– : http://invest-ua.com. 9. . / . . // . 2(34) / 2008 – : http://www.kbuapa.kharkov.ua/ebook/apdu/2008-2/doc/2/05.pdf. 10. . . « »/ .– : http://www.social-science.com.ua/jornal_content/62/social_communication. 11. . / . . – , , : . .. .( , 17-19 . 2009 .): 2 . . . . . .– : , 2009. – . 2. – . 257-262. 12. « : ». – : http://www.city-adm.lviv.ua/fortourist/news/5824-pershij-mizhnarodnij-forum-ukrajina-brending-krajini-ta-mist. 13. „ ”. – : http://www.publicity.kiev.ua/catalog/Nashe/Pidsumki_media_reytingu_%E2%80%9EImidzh_regioniv_za_minuliy_tizhden.html 14. 2005 . 28 1997 . 702. – : http://uazakon.com/documents/date_2o/pg_igwdwr/pg3.htm. 15. « ». – : http://region.lutsk.ua.

260

16.

, , . « » : http://www.volyn.com.ua/printver.php?rub=5&article=0&arch=910. 17. « : ». – : http://kovel.in.ua/ukr/vydatni. 18. .– : http://uht.org.ua/ua/part/terytot/oblasti. 19. 1994-2004. / . . , . , 2004. – 705 . / . 679. 20. . : http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Staptp/2009_42/files/42_28Hizhnyak_L.pdf.

. –

.–

. –

323.1 (477.8)

. :

. : , , . The activity analyzed polish and ukrainian relations on Volyn’ in intermilitary period and impact and their evolution governments political military colonization regions. Key words: Volyn’ polish and ukrainian relations, colonization.

. 1917 – 1920

–

. . ,

, . ,

1921 – 1939

, (

(

[1],

. [2],

[7],

.),

[8]. . :

1920

. : [1, . 146]. , 1919 – 1920

, .

. .

– 1920 – 1922

111694, 3

[2, . 211]. ,

, ,

, . ,

. 85 500

1920. [3, . 19].

37 200

, .

261

, ,

. ,

1920-

, .

. , :

( ,

1920-

(

)

. ,

. , (

–

. ,

, . ,

1923 .

, ,

[4,

. 54]. 1923 – 1924 ,

, . . . 1920-

. [4,

. 43].

“ , 1920,

”. ,

1920-

, .

(

, ,

. , , ,

[2, .212].

, .

“ ( ,

”, (

)

. ,

60 [5,

, 1921 – 1925 ,

., ,

. . 25]. ,

, .

. . . ,

262

, . , ,

, [6,

. 2].

. 1920- – 1930-

, .

, . ,

. .

1925 – 1926

. .

. 1926

. “

”

1926 – 1935

. 18

1926 .

“

, ,

”. ,

“

”

[7, . 360]. , ,

, ,

. 1928 . .

“ 1929 . ,

2 – 3 .

“

”,

”, . ,

, . “

” [8, . 400-401]. ,

. , .

. .

“

”,

. 1920- –

1930-

, (

( (

)

, .

, . ,

. “

” .

, [2, . 201-

202]. ,

, , 1930-

[9,

. . 4].

, .

4, ,

, 263

1932 .[10, ,

. 38;

. 72]. .

, ,

. .

, ”

1935 . .

“

” 1937 . ,

, .

, ,

“ [11,

, 100

”

. 75 – 93.].

, .

1932 .

1931 .

, .

“

”,

. ,

“

. ” [12, .1].

, . .

, . . ,

:“

–

... ” [13, . 4].

1938 .

. ,

1938 .,

, [14,

. 5 ]. .

, , , [14,

, 1930-

. 7-28].

1920- –

. ,

. , ,

1. 1930-

(1920 –

.) / . 2.

6 – . 145-155.

. /

3. 03. 1927 . 4. 5. 6.

. – 2002. –

]. –

. .[ ., . 86,

( . 2, (

. 113,

, 2006. – 431 . . . ]– , 1927. – 32 . .), ., 33, . 4, . 6. – . 43; 54. . 25. .). – . 1. – . 2. – . 1728. – . 2.

264

. .

, 8.

(1925 – 1935 .) / . , (1918 – 1929) / .

. , 2002. – 536 .

: 9. . 4. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

// : , . – ., 2005. – .13. – . 356-407. . [ ] – . 1. – .:-

(

., . 30, . 19, . 469, ., . 32, . 28, . 816, . – 1932. – 18 .

), . 344,

// .1, . 29,

. 355. . 5,

.25,

. 38; . 72. . 75-93.

– ., .113, ., . 32,

. 1,

. – 1937. – 24

. 5. . 7-28.

327.33

A. Shynkaruk New concepts of civic participation in social electronic environment The article reviews the basic modern concepts of civic participation in computer-mediated environments. The proposed analysis enables to estimate the value of new media to attract citizens to the state and public administration Key words: web 2.0, social media, political participation, e-participation, e-government. . . 2.0,

, .

. 2.0,

Participation as a fundamental concept of social, political and economic processes is now at a stage of transformation caused by new communication technologies. First of all Web 2.0 stage in the development of Internet has caused an increasing interest in new technologies, including increased attention to the interaction between users and their inclusion in the process of creating and disseminating information and news as opposed to static placement. Shaping effect of participation economy where electronic technologies create new communities as an extension of real social organizations. As a result, the main problem of contemporary social processes is modified forms of human participation and social processes under the influence of new communications and media. Thus Generation Y emerged which has its own values and expectations of government agencies. In particular, social-network behavior and the greater need for transparency are confronted with the traditional vertical hierarchy and one-way interaction, which is typical for public institutions. New social environment formed on the basis of "technology of smartmobs and social capital (Reinhold), networks of cooperation based on the need for socio-political support or protest (Benkler), develops a model of "many-to-many" social communication. Thus, the relevance of this study stems from the fact that contemporary society is considered as a network extension of the information society and an alternative to "mass" society. The central notion of such a society is the organization of data processing and exchange of information through social networks and media. As Van Dijk noted "the network society can be defined as social movements with social infrastructure and media networks, making it the main way of organization at all levels (individual, group / organizational and social). Increasingly, these networks connect all units or parts of this entity (individuals, groups and organizations)" [1]. In this society there are several key networks, including social networking, technical networks, created by society, including roads, telecommunications and computer networks, etc., and media network based on "media system, combining senders and recipients, and filled with symbols and information" [2]. At the same time, different areas of social activities also include networking features. In politics, in particular, the hierarchy of society and the primary resource of power are changing, and the emergence of network properties in the political system increases its vulnerability, namely: - size: scale networks determines its power and ease of use; - integration of central and local sources or media, and their versatility is a strength of networks; - the availability of many interconnected users are simultaneously strong and weak feature of the network; - increasing complexity of network information systems, which leads to dependence on a few professionals: technicians and network operators [3]. Under such conditions the importance of human participation in communication and media networks increased and determine human's place in society. New type of officials could form – infocracy – their main task is to manage an integrated information system, for example, to select and monitor these systems. At the same time, the personal autonomy of man as a network user is also questionable, because computer networks are not separate elements under direct control of the user. Instead, this system includes many individual agents that are both trying to realize their own choices and must accept the choice of others.

265

The emergence of Web 2.0 models gave users the opportunity to explore their possibilities in joint projects rather than the desire to create and protect their "own" stuff. As web 2.0 becomes a consequence of economic, social and technological trend, forming "a more thoughtful and independent environment based on user participation, openness and network effects" [4]. However, social networking as a technical system is a combination of web tools understandable for users and enable them to communicate, create and distribute photos, video and text materials. Among Web 2.0 tools we should primarily select wiki as a platform to create a common knowledge and blogging as users create their own media to present their views public. Special trend is microblogging that allows people to exchange ideas and track other activities in the same area (geographical or professional). Another way â&#x20AC;&#x201C; a commonedited documents, forms, tables, stored online and accessible from any location. The biggest group of Web 2.0 tools is social networks and a niche, client, professional and other online communities as most social networking websites are similar to the human relationships in real society. Social Web network includes several levels, including community, based on the tags, common interests, which gives people the opportunity to discuss trade and other issues online. Although statistics show that social networks of end users were created mainly for informal communication. An important part of communities is the feedback and reputation formation and crowdscouring, events and classifieds, used for informing users of upcoming events, discussion, planning, marketing, etc.; widgets, gadgets, pipes, which are part of a larger social networks and can be used to integrate content in Web pages of other users. Traditional widget is RSS, which allows people to integrate changes on other web pages in your web resources, multimedia platform (podcasts, photos, video and music) that give users tools for production, storage and evaluation of their activities or to inform people about the situation using traditional media. As an example of integration of different media platforms we could mention use of SMS and voice mail to send messages to media and blog platforms. Additionally there are more highly specialized tools, such as social Bookmarking and mashups â&#x20AC;&#x201C; collection of Internet resources directly related to human activity. Such services allow searching both on Internet and bookmarks of others, build and integrate their personal feeds. Mashup, in particular based on maps, and are created as programs (such as AJAX, API) for the collection of geodata and news presented as maps and activities. New and least common tool for social web is a virtual world where users can be without the use of blogs and sites, and in so-called avatars (3D characters that act in virtual worlds). In some cases, users can create virtual property, "land", "houses" as part of their real life. The variety of social-media tools based on principles and rules of social Web 2.0 [5]. First of all Web 2.0 allows you to "create the architecture of participation, which uses network effects and algorithms to produce software that gets better the more people use it (bringing collective intelligence). Data is also important, because Web 2.0 is based on "unique complex data resources... [that] are as important as function". Model of participation and sources of data form the basis for innovative platforms with a combination of data and services, creating new opportunities and demanding users who are creators of the software. The software is also environment because Web 2.0 is focused on Internetconnected devices and the increasing prevalence of online experience. Web 2.0 also includes new software model, socalled "perpetual beta", meaning "continuous update model of software as a service (SaaS)". These models are unique and at the same time "sufficiently interdependent", that shows the common signs of Web 2.0. In particular, Web 2.0 is based on mass participation - network connections of "many-to-many" when "the edges are just as important as the core". On the other hand coherence breaks the traditional structure of power and control, leading to much greater decentralization. As a result, instead of the top-down model it developed bottom-up model with decision making process through engagement strategy, rather than imposing ideas. This social system does not begin to develop from the center but from edges of the network of social relations and individual users of are central to Web 2.0: user control, the opportunity to communicate, collaborate, create communities, crowdcourcing. Network effects give users ample opportunities for participation, cooperation and communication influence, when they can control their own publishing materials; they have optimized interfaces to participate in the development of new software products. Such properties are impossible without openness and identity. In Web 2.0 transparency begins with the creation of open standards in Internet technologies and quickly grew into an open ecosystem of weakly linked applications built on open data, open APIs, and reusable components. In addition, Web 2.0 is based on the lightness and modularity standards, software based on simple data formats and protocols and it is an open source. As a result of Web 2.0 structure and behavior patterns may occur over time and have an active dynamic creativity. Using these principles and Web 2.0 technology is a new trend in governance, focused on attracting, but not control of user-citizens. Projects in this area actively implemented in the U.S., EU and Australia. However, in Eastern Europe, despite the high rate of use of new media, there is a problem of social projects and state participation in such projects. Unlike the U.S. and the EU, the problem of e-participation is not actually discussed in Ukraine, mostly it comes down to technical aspects of project implementation by government agencies. Social media are widely used at communitybased initiatives, but not for socio-critical projects. Thus the basic task of this study is to outline the theoretical and practical approaches to Web 2.0 technology as citizen participation and development of projects of the government 2.0. First of all it should be noted that the term "e-participation" associated with any social action using the channel of the newest communications technologies to address the governmental, political or social objectives. There are several theoretical approaches to e-participation and the role of technology 2.0 in the interaction between citizens and between them and government agencies. M. Castells presented theory of network society, where members of metanetworks form at international level and the system of 'decentralized concentration' with a rich set of interrelated tasks. Castells states that new communications technologies make power of "network society", which operates the new media flows. This 266

environment consists of many exchanges and substitute "environment of places" (territorially defined states, regions, districts) with more flexibility and adaptation to the social network. Knots and Centers of such medium flows form a new social structure of society network. Another approach - the actor-network theory, developed to explain the concept of relations between people and material objects. Under this approach "existing structures" related to the level of their social institutionalization, according it is necessarily to tie to specific institutions or social practices [6]. E-participation becomes a system of relations between people, people and organizations [7] that can be measured using social networking approach. Despite the mathematical foundations, social network analysis is an element of social theory, namely the study of human actions and their interactions with each other, i.e. this method is used to analyze relation aspect of social structures [8]. According to Bradwell and Reeves "social network analysis can help reveal the relationships between members of social networks. Thus, it helps to reveal the dynamics that... significantly affect the performance of organizations. Ecology of social networks formed by various forms of relationships: from strong friendly casual acquaintances through functional business contacts" [9]. Thus, the main categories of SNA can be used to assess e-participation as follows: 1) betweenness measure how a ‘node’ – a person or organisation – connects people who would otherwise not be connected. In e-participation it could mean facilitated access to a new set of citizen relationships, therefore it can be a source of significant power and value. It can mean people are regarded as a unique ‘in’ to a set of desirable relationships; 2) degree simply measures the number of connections a member of a network has; 3) reciprocity reveals whether both sides experience the tie in the same way, or whether the tie is actually reciprocal; 4) strength: ‘Dunbar’s number’ is a law that suggests the maximum size of social network is 150, due to the constraints of our capacity for communication. But strength of tie is not always a benefit for the dynamic of a social network - weak ties can be more beneficial to a group dynamic than strong ties; 5) closeness (ability to influence, index of power [10]) as a feature of nodes to be close and to influence each other. Closeness measures the ability of nodes to send information out through the network or receive information back in. It reflects the average number of intermediaries needed to reach other categories or receive their information. SNA is frequently used in studies of social media and visualization of relationships between the participants of the electronic social networks. There are several studies of SNA in the area of e-participation. For example, Akshay Java studied social media communities and content. In particular he wrote about so called “influential feeds” and the problem of trust in social media [11] (paticipation). M. Morrison used the SNA to review "membership of a party» (collaboration) of the members of British Parliament in communications with Twitter [12]. According to his assessment "size of each node represents the individual's betweenness centrality"- a network analysis term that helps us place a value on individuals within a network.... It means, the higher betweenness centrality of an individual, the greater the impact when you take them out of the network ". SNA can also be used to study the transparency of public institutions, in particular the criteria for betweenness and closeness in common with the method of benchmarking of e-government projects. For example, D.Osimo proposed to analyse government 2.0 as a transparency system [13]. Meanwhile, the technology 2.0 has become an important for improve of e-participation, because these technologies are key features of social participation: the openness and transparency, interaction and cooperation and so on [14]. As a result, the U.S. and the EU began to develop new e-government projects aimed at public participation in governance at national, regional and local levels. The main purpose of these objects is to give users a simplified way to create information resources, sharing of those resources, reduce costs for search, transfer, preservation of public data. However, it is worth noting that the potential of social media is only partially solved, in particular distinguish the socalled basic and advanced tools e-participation, the latter actually include podcasts, videos, blogs, wikis, maps, surveys that are "popular instruments, but not exclusively targeted e-participation"(DEMO-Net research, 2006). Citizen 2.0 E-participation as a form of social protest, social activism, which is not linked with any political party, but rather as a form of coordination and cooperation between residents of one street, area, city. Such projects can be quite popular, because they contain user generated content. As a result D. Osimo notes the emergence of "many projects of web 2.0 in public services, but not by government". Among the problems of social participation in Web 2.0, it needs to point out complexity of network initiatives and threat to governance system. In addition, social networks are mostly used not for political information but rather for personal communication, professional growth. As Fages and Sanguesa noted using the Internet in society caused certain patterns [15] of social acitivity of users: - They are more critical in their reasoning - They exhibit more solidarity, expressed in their involvement in social movements (both online and offline) - They tend to cooperate with more people (both online and offline) - They have a critical view of authority - They expect to be well regarded in terms of their contribution and expertise, whether online or offline - They have greater awareness of Creative Commons and other alternative formats for dealing with intellectual property - They have a tendency to express themselves in audiovisual terms This transforms the ladder of participation, where only 10-15% of Web users become active e-participation. Among them there will be activists who are highly educated, politically and culturally, spend most of their time on the Internet, have time to respond to political calls (incl. eParticipation experiments), have time to create/share own agendas (b.m.o. blogs, social networks, etc.), but could be hijackers; and socialisers who are mostly “Y” and “Z” generations, deeply rooted in the multimedia usage concept (e.g. iPhone), low interest in politics as such, tend to create communities and social networks of peers, esp. online, but could be addicted. 267

These people act according to definite social rules of social media as well as create specific features of citizen 2.0. According to Yahoo! Study in 2007 new citizen becomes “polifluential”, being political and influentially active, they are well-connected and partisan. New media made political and social activists newshounds who use Internet to take action, to discuss political candidates/social issues. As for key features of citizen 2.0 we should point out bigger importance of local community activism and higher community involvement of such citizens. Citizen 2.0 is significantly more likely to volunteer time and contribute money. As for new media, citizen 2.0 seeks unbiased, nonpartisan coverage in political news and authenticity from political leaders to formulate opinion on multiple sources [16]. Additionally citizen 2.0 is far more likely to be connected to networks of other voters. Thus social media forms an environment for citizen 2.0 where “anyone, anywhere, at any time can make any social experience a social media experience”. J.Blossom formulated several effects of social media in social activity. In particular he pointed that social media enables both the power of personal relationships to transform any public experience into a personal experience and relationships to unfold on multiple levels in multiple venues, each appropriate to a specific group and purpose. Using social media can turn problem into worldwide searches for answers and to create communities which act aligns the goals that are most important to each community. Being in community everyone sees themselves as publishers and everyone is empowered through common knowledge to work flexibly and rapidly toward common goals. Thus social media requires citizens to become a little vulnerable personally to make the connections necessary to get broader personal benefits from publishing. As a result the natural communication abilities of people can combine with the natural problem-solving abilities of people through social media to provide society with benefits of almost any scale imaginable [17]. Social institutions 2.0 Political and social organizations and movements consider growing number of Internet users as a new way of communication. The main feature of such communication is that the user selects and creates a flow of information, so organizations and movements need to have an experience of campaigns in social media. Hence the approach of political parties to e-participation is e-democracy and set of necessary tools to conduct political campaigns. The impetus for active use of Web 2.0 in political communication becomes campaign Barack Obama in 2008, after it many political leaders and parties created their accounts on Twitter, Facebook, on photo and video services, other social services. Social media experience in Obama campaign [18] Start early Build to scale Innovate where necessary; do everything else incrementally better Make it easy to find, forward and act Pick where you want to play Channel online enthusiasm into specific, targeted activities that further the campaign’s goals Integrate online advocacy into every element of the campaign But before Web 2.0 became popular, J.Ito [19] proposed conception of “emergent democracy” which meant that political competition in modern society could not be planned, its behavior is emergent and means that it is not directed by systems of command and control, but emerge from subtle, complex interactions. In particular Ito asks “can citizens self-organize to deliberate on, and to address, complex issues democratically, without any one citizen required to know and comprehend the whole?”. As a result appeared decentralized model of political communication with basic elements of public intercourse of leaders with people, use of principles of policy of proximite which causes feeling of participation of every citizen in the political fight and his political mobilization. This strategy was based on network logic of behavior of social objects as element of new direction of development of political process of information society. M. Ratcliffe and J. Lebkowsky [20] named this phenomenon “extreme democracy” (in the context of concept “emergent democracy”), when people become the participants of political process of decision-making, which is based on the great number of centers linked between themselves by network coalition and organized on the base of local, national and international problems. The network model of democracy focuses on participation and assumes that everybody potentially can act politically. Therefore, the base element of such democracy is an activist – a citizen who knows problem and able to squander time and resources for the solving this policy at all state levels. As a result there are several types of social and political relations: clustering when one cell is not responsible for development of all system, and motion takes place because of exchange of signals between cells; copying systems operating spontaneously, cognizing an environment; other models are “madness of crowd”, “new news”, “electronic square” “organization of collective action”. A.-L. Barabasi noted that network public distributing appears in condition that knots have identical amount of links, and there are some large knots. As a result, the hierarchy of public centers is formed with two or three large and number of small knots. Unlike mass-media which create and concentrate movement in several knots, a network environment allows the multivectorial influencing, especially at local level. Media have set structure under the control of families and media groups, that does political communications predictable for long time, but network campaign can not be short-term, it can’t start during elections. It is better to form political network, when there is no actual necessity in it. As it takes time, it will be simplified to form links, if there is no obvious immediate benefit from this links. In Internet it means absence of central element in architecture of access and permission on joining. Therefore, political campaign does not depend on message, on the contrary Internet allows participants to create networks for messages, and 268

to send them to undecided voters [21]. Arising chaos around primary message generates the discussion and returns attention of people to the political problems. Exactly chaotic communications allow creation weak links achieving various audiences, unlike strong links which lock public communications. Thus, taking into account modern communication processes we could point the importance of network approach in social crisis management based on following conditions: 1) it is necessary to consider social relations as network of relations of traditional and new participants of political struggle; 2) media get new quality of decentralization of information sources due to development of Internet; 3) nature of news also changes: independent “life” of event is determined by the reaction or attention to the report, quotation or foot-notes on this report. According to such descriptions of network public communications US political consultant J. Trippi recommended to plug the following elements into a modern network campaign: 1) tools for network management of campaign; 2) use of forums to present the most actual information of meetings; 3) supporting blog of campaign; 4) saving actual materials of campaign; 5) creation of “viral” letters; 6) possibility of interconnections between participants; 7) creation of “local” instruments [22]. Additionally “content nation” formed definite rules for political usage of social media [23]. In particular, acting in massive scale social media enable political power to grow from everyday citizens who could build influential political support rapidly, but it requires a broad base of people in a community who use it and understand it to be completely effective. Social media challenges politicians to use the empowerment of citizens to drive their own political power, a task that requires a willingness both to support and to engage in real conversations on real issues. In comparison to traditional media, social media finds political causes that can grow into movements that carry personal endorsements into lasting influence. But at the same time social media is marketplace for political ideas and social media marketing makes politics more conversational. Combination of these elements and rules creates the “ideal storm” of political discussion and forms political participation. As a result a network property of emergence appears at political systems. The behavior according to this property is not controlled by the control systems; it arises up as a result of complex co-operation of great number of elements of society. In such systems there is no clear leader which would determine or control movement. A leader here rather supports integrity, he is a mediator between social groups, discusses with other leaders. As leadership becomes a necessity for the management of development of opinion or idea about complex problem, information technology can solve the choice of leader and presentation of opinion of consent in constant debates [24]. Government 2.0

The 2008 UN e-Government survey emphasised the importance of servise-oriented shift in governance using new opportunities proposed by ICT development. This attention was due to the fact that previously the majority of politicians and bureaucrats were focused “…on developing e-services within each public institution, with limited consideration being given to cross-organizational coherence, the focus today has clearly shifted towards coordinated services offering one-stop shops to citizens and businesses". As a result modern approach to e-government - connected governance - focuses less on the various e-services, but rather on the value of public services to end users-citizens. Connected … governance involves the governmental promotion of collective action to advance the public good, by engaging the creative efforts of all of society. It is about influencing the strategic actions of other stakeholders. ICTbased connected governance efforts are aimed at an improved cooperation between governmental agencies, allowing for an enhanced, active and effective consultation and engagement with citizens, and a greater involvement with multistakeholders regionally and internationally [25]. Consequently, modern authorities need to consider e-participation primarily as public engagement with the help of on-line public services, crowdsoursing, creation of open e-resources that can benefit citizens through personalization and authentification. And Web 2.0 technology becomes a way to reduce the costs of public affairs. US Sunlight Foundation defines Web 2.0 as a “tool for interaction and follow the data for spending, lobbing, earmarks, campaigns, votes, contracts to make government transparent and accountable”. Government 2.0 therefore fundamentally challenges the way government works and how government is managed, as Don Tapscott et al wrote [26]: … a new breed of public sector organization is emerging…: One that opens its doors to the world; co-innovates with everyone, especially citizens; shares resources that were previously closely guarded; harnesses the power of mass collaboration; and behaves not as an isolated department or jurisdiction, but as something new – a truly integrated organization. The significance of Web 2.0 possible effects caused the debate on creation and use of new media in public process. The main question for researchers was openness of public information, which is possible only in the case of transformation of organization, not technology. “A knowledge-based view of administration implies that culture and the way in which people are organised are geared towards the bridging of knowledge areas within domains and the recognition of individual contributions to communal learning. Make sure that the corresponding mechanisms are in place.” – Fages R. and Sangüesa R. wrote – “Try to locate the people with personal attitudes closest to 2.0 values and community building. It is a change process based on technology but not dealing only with technology; it also deals with organisation. Approach it as you would approach any other organisational change. Anticipate roadblocks in current regulation and turf wars” [27].

269

As a solution Beth Noveck wrote that legitimate democracy and effective governance require collaboration [28]. It is distinct from simple crowdsoursing and include first of all visual deliberation and egalitarian self-selection. As a baseline condition for government 2.0 B.Noveck sees transparency of information, its accessibility, searchability, and usability to lend itself to collaboration of citizen and public agencies. On the other hand, as D.Osimo writes [29] that use of Web 2.0 has led to the need to revise approaches to initiatives in the field of e-government. Compared with traditional e-projects, gov 2.0 projects should be short (<6 months), inexpensive (<10K euros), flexible, user-driven projects aimed for government transparency. However, this does not mean automatic implementation of such projects, only the United States, Britain, Australia and some other countries have developed successful gov 2.0 projects, whereas other countries do not have enough public initiative. Despite the fact that "some participatory formats can be seen as the most negative variant of crowdsourcing on the part of the authorities", it should begin "with communities that are currently interacting with government". This is due to the nature of Web 2.0 and civic engagement. According to Fages and Sanguesa “…going 2.0 means opening up to individual contributions from the entire internal organisation and external environment. The natural environment of authorities is citizenship. Rather than seeing citizens as clients or the recipients of government activity or, alternatively, as constant and stark critics of governmental actions, they can be seen in true 2.0 fashion as collaborators, not only in the results of actions, but also in the actual process of designing strategies, regulations and actions that will eventually have the greatest impact on their daily lives. This goes beyond citizen relationship management and raises expectations and wariness on the part of citizens”. Existing e-government projects using Web 2.0 has shown that new technology changes several areas of public activities: regulation, cross-agency cooperation, knowledge management, political participation and transparency, service provision, law enforcement [30]. Analyzing such projects D.Osimo notes their relevance and impact on governance. But the importance of new technologies increases only in case of active use both by citizens and officials. Some projects have shown that it is easier to implement back-office projects in the communities, who already have experience of cooperation. In addition, gov 2.0 projects provide different options for public participation – from established by various government institutions to fully independent community initiatives. It also creates a requirement for identification, moderation and protection of personal data in these projects: "internal" projects require a more powerful control than the public "external" projects [31]. Among other tendencies of gov 2.0 it is necessary to point out a shift of existing balance of power in the political sphere. Public information and the long tail effect formed the basis for issue-based public engagement [32]. Style of relations between state and citizens is also determined by the type of technical support based on internally or externally focused services [33]: 1) Communication model based on low level of engagement and includes such tools as institutional oriented blogs; RSS; enterprise social networks; Wikis; podcasts and vlogs; privacy/security considerations of internal and external applications. 2) Interaction focused model based on middle level of engagement using social network sites and blogs; employee and constituent feedback on information and service—forums; tagging and social bookmarking of government content; Wikis to support interaction, civic engagement; virtual world interactions. 3) Service focused model demands high level of public engagement and mostly based on mashups of service and content through intermediaries, web service; service provision at citizens’ location; virtual world experimentation; citizen/business engagement to enhance trust and loyalty. Government 2.0 (based on the characteristics of Web 2.0) includes several levels. The base in this case is the technology and the philosophy of Web 2.0 communication and collaboration with citizens. In turn, this points to the underlying trends in public administration, such as using Web 2.0 by officials and politicians to manage and a desire to create projects on open public data as a way of cooperation between the state and community (an ambition through such initiatives to increase the engagement with the customer, attract usage, develop increased levels of trust, and improve the 'brand' of government). Active citizens become an important element (everyone is interested in obtaining public information or periodically faced with the need to work with government structures) – the effect of Wikipedia. Conclusions Thus, the concept of e-participation includes various levels - from the public to understand the civil participation. For governmental institutions it creates new levels of cooperation with citizens, who could also joint their forces, discuss and share useful information reducing cost of state operations and giving opportunity for new social organizations. LITERATURE 1. Dijk J. van The Network Society. Social Aspects of New Media. – 2005. – Sage Publications. – 304 p. 2. Dijk J. van, (2005), p. 33 3. Dijk J. van, (2005), ch. 5. Politics and power 4. Musser J., O’Reilly T. Web 2.0 Principles and Best Practices. – 2007. - O'Reilly Media, Sebastopol. 5. Musser J., p.10 6. Kubicek H., Lippa B., Westholm H. (Eds.) Report on state of the art approaches, relevant disciplines, key researchers, and socio-technical research issues. DEMO-net: Deliverable 6.1 – : http://www.demo-net.org/what-is-it-about/researchpapers-reports-1/demo-net-deliverables/pdfs/DEMO-net_D6.1.pdf 7. Scott J. (2007) Social Network Analysis. A handbook. Second Edition. – 2007. – Sage Publications. – 240 p.

270

8. Macintosh A. E-democracy and e-participation research in Europe / Chen H. and others DIGITAL GOVERNMENT. EGovernment Research, Case Studies, and Implementation. – 2008. – Springer. – 744 p. 9. Bradwell P., Reeves R. Network citizens. – 2008. – : http://www.orangecoalition.com/whitepapers/download.php/10 10. Hanneman R.A., Riddle M. (2005) Introduction to social network methods – : www.faculty.ucr.edu/~hanneman/ 11. Java A. (2008) Mining social media communities and content. Dissertation …for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, pages 16, 65, 91. – : ebiquity.umbc.edu/get/a/publication/438.pdf 12. Morrison M. Can we calculate party affiliation? (The Westminster edition). – : http://mediaczar.com/blog/2009/02/can-we-calculate-party-affiliation/ 13. Osimo D. Benchmarking eGovernment in the Web 2.0 era: what to measure, and how // European Journal of ePractice, 4 August 2008. – : www.epracticejournal.eu 14. US Open Government Directive. – : http://www.whitehouse.gov/sites/default/files/omb/assets/memoranda_2010/m10-06.pdf 15. Fages R., Sangüesa R. (2007) State-of-the-art in Good Practice Exchange and Web 2.0 – P.115. – : www.epractice.eu 16. The Rise of Citizen 2.0. Radically Rethinking Democracy In The Digital Age – : us.i1.yimg.com/us.yimg.com/i/us/ayc/pdf/aa_insights_cit2.pdf 17. The New Society: Content Nation Redefines How People Live Their Lives / Blossom J. Content Nation. Surviving and Thriving as Social Media Changes Our Work, Our Lives, and Our Future. – 2009. – Wiley. – 368 p. 18. “The Social Pulpit: Barack Obama’s Social Media Toolkit” Edelman Digital Public Affairs, January 2009 – : http://www.edelman.com/image/insights/content/social%20pulpit%20%20barack%20obamas%20social%20media%20toolkit%201.09.pdf 19. Ito J. Emergent Democracy / Extreme democracy. Ed. by Mitch Ratcliffe, Jon Lebkowsky. : http://extremedemocracy.com/chapters/Chapter One-Ito.pdf 20. Extreme democracy. Ed. by Mitch Ratcliffe, Jon Lebkowsky : http://www.extremedemocracy.com/ 21. Weinberger D. Broadcasting and the Voter’s Paradox / Extreme democracy. Ed. by Mitch Ratcliffe, Jon Lebkowsky. : http://extremedemocracy.com/chapters/Weinberger_broadcast.pdf 22. Trippi, J. “The Perfect Storm.” – : http://dean2004.blogspot.com/2003_05_11_dean2004_archive.html#200303997 23. The New Politics: Content Nation Redefines How Citizens Influence Governments / Blossom J. Content Nation. Surviving and Thriving as Social Media Changes Our Work, Our Lives, and Our Future. – 2009. – Wiley. – 368 p. 24. Skidmore P. Leading between leadership and trust in a network society / McCarthy ., Miller P., Skidmore P. (Eds., 2004) Network Logic. Who governs in an interconnected world?, p.95 25. United Nations e-Government Survey: From e-Government to Connected Governance. – 2008. – : http://unpan1.un.org/intradoc/groups/public/documents/un/unpan028607.pdf 26. Tapscott D., Williams A.D., Herman D. (2008) GOVERNMENT 2.0: Transforming Government and Governance for the Twenty-First Century. nGenera Corporation – : http://google.academia.edu/DanHerman/Papers/378095/Government_2.0_Transforming_Government_and_Governance_for_the_Tw enty-First_Century 27. Fages R., Sangüesa R. (2007) State-of-the-art in Good Practice Exchange and Web 2.0 – P.115, : www.epractice.eu 28. Noveck B.S. Wiki government: how technology can make government better, democracy stronger, and citizens more powerful. – 2009. - Brookings Institution Press. -224 p. 29. Gotze J., Bering Pedersen Ch. (Eds., 2009) State of the eUnion. Government 2.0 and Onwards. // 21Gov.net – : 21gov.net/wp-content/uploads/e-book.pdf 30. Osimo D. Web 2.0 in Government: Why and How? Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. - Scientific and Technical Research series. – 2008. – : tp.jrc.es/EURdoc/JRC45269.pdf 31. Organisational change for citizen-centric eGovernment: Issues, Policy and Strategy (May 2008). – : http://www.ccegov.eu/Downloads/cceGov Think Papers and Handbook - 2008.pdf 32. Punie Y., Misuraca G., Osimo D. (Eds., 2009) Public Services 2.0: The Impact of Social Computing on Public Services, p. 57. – : ftp.jrc.es/EURdoc/JRC54203.pdf 33. Chang Ai-Mei, Kannan P. K. Leveraging Web 2.0 in Government. E-Government/ technology series. IBM Center for the Business of Government. – 2008. – : http://wiki.douglasbastien.com/images/f/f7/IbmLeveraging_Web_2.0_in_Government.pdf

327.33

. . . „

”,

, . . :

, „

”,

, . .

271

. . ,

. The article examines preconditions of rising the idea of e-government and essence of this phenomenon. The article also presents the main definitions of e-government, the concept of e-government; it gives characteristic to the main modules and stages which determine level of e-government’s system development. The article also describes the main principles of integrated model of egovernment’s system and requirements to such system. Keywords: information society, e-government, information and communication technologies, Internet.

. ,

, (

(e-Citizen) –

)

, ,

, .

, , : ,

, .

„

”. . [7, 8]

[2, 3, 5, 6], . .

, ,

. , . „

–

”,

. . .

80-

. ,

–

, , . [1] .

, ,

[2]. . 90-

., ,

–

. [3]. ”

, .

, , ,

–

[2].

, , .

272

„ „

” (

”.

„

, .

”,

. ”,

. – „e-government”) „e-government”

„

”, ,

e-government – ,

[4]. „

”: „

–

, ” [5]. –

[6]. „

” –

, , ,

[2]. ,

„

”

, [4]. „ 1) , ( 2) 3) 4)

”

, , ,

); ; ;

, ;

, ,

. , ;

[2]. ,

„

”

, .

„

–

” .

. ,

. ( . , „

. ”

(

). , 1) 2) ,

)

: ; ;

273

, ;

4) ; 5)

; 6)

, ,

;

7) [4]. government

–

), G2B – government to business .

: G2G – government to ), G2C – government to citizens –

– –

;

; ,

; [7]. , ,

, : (Cyber Offic ) –

. . 2)

– .

, .

, . (Agency on Demand) –

3) .

, .

. . . , 9

„

”.

: 1) „

”. , .

2) „ . , 3) „

”. ,

. ”.

. 4)

„

”

, ),

, ).

5) „

”. (

(

6) „

”. –

, (

(

( ,

274

)

”

„

. , ,

, . 8) „

”. , .

9) „

”. . ,

, . , .

(

–

. ,

–

;

. ,

;

( ,

). , ( );

. ,

(

);

. ( )

. , ,

[5]. ,

. . : 1)

, ; 2)

; 3)

. ( ). , ,

, . . . , .

, ;

(

)

(

). .

, ,

(

) ,

275

”

. ,

–

. . ,

[4]. ,

– ,

. ,

, ,

–

, ,

[8].

„

”,

, –

. . „

”, .

// .

2. .4-12. 3.

.–

. : , 2004. – . 73-82. –

.– .,

. .

5. .,

, 2004. – . 147-154. //

: 1. – .6-17. :

. – /

. – .: „

, 2006. – .

.–

. – 2010. –

? /

.–

6. 2006. – .9-24. 7.

13. – 2009. – . 115-121. .–

14.

” . – 2010. –

: .

1. – . 104-114.

// .–

13. – 2009. – . 122-126.

14.

327.8:314.74:327.9(4)

. . ,

–

(MAS) – :

(PDI),

(UAI),

(IDV),

. ,

. .

–

(PDI),

(UAI),

(MAS) – :

(IDV),

, , , . The article deals with the relation between culture and international migration. The basis of the analysis is one of the most common approaches to characterize values priorities and cultural varieties, proposed by Netherlands sociologist G.Hofstede Dimensions of national Cultures – power distance (PDI), uncertainty avoidance (UAI), individualism (IDV), masculinity (MAS) – are compared to migration parameters of European countries. Key words: European countries, national culture, G.Hofstede culture dimensions, international migration.

–

« .

, .

276

. ,

, .

, –

–

, ,

. .

, . –

. –

. .

– ; – . « –

, ,«

; »,

» [1].

, ,

, .

, . .

[2, c.5],

, . . .

« » [3, c.5].

, 1960-1970-

. » (1980) [4]

. :

– – – –

(power distance – PDI); (individualism – IDV); (masculinity – MAS); (uncertainty avoidance –UAI). , :

, ,

» [5]. : (long term orientation – LTO); (indulgence versus restraint). . ,

– –

», –

100%.

. –

; , . , –

, .

277

–

« »,

. (« –

»).

, ,

, , ,

)

, ,

, , .

, ,

. ,

, ,

,–

;

–

. .

, . 70

– 24

, 2010 . (

IMG)

« .

LTO

, ,

. .

»,

, .

. 2.

278

1 ( PDI

(

IDV

)

MAS

UAI

IMG

8.6

)

98.9%

100.0%

99.4%

100.0%

)

40 40 34 38 63.9%

60 60 68 63 29.4%

30 50 70 50 2.9%

60 70 58 63 47.4%

16.1 44.6 25.6 28.8 99.6%

11 65 57 68 35 46 50 56

55 75 58 71 67 80 76 59

79 54 57 43 66 88 70 47

70 94 74 86 65 82 75 96

10.5 9 3.9 6.1 8.9 1.9 6.5 4.4

)

68 104 56 49.1%

60 52 65 74.0%

64 110 68 93.3%

93 51 79 60.7%

0.1 1 5.2 69.5%

)

70 60 63 90 57 68 90.0%

30 35 27 30 51 35 99.8%

40 57 31 42 42 42 51.1%

85 112 104 90 86 95 96.1%

0.3 8.6 4.2 0.1 12.4 5.1 54.4%

)

18 33 28 31 31 28 96.0%

74 63 70 69 71 69 83.9%

16 26 68 8 5 25 95.2%

23 59 35 50 29 39 99.3%

5.8 2.7 9.9 8.5 5.9 6.6 34.3%

(

( : 1.

[6] 2010 .;

(1 – t-

[7] k-means g-means. ); – F-

. 3.

, .

279

(

)

PDI –0.50 0.31 0.54 –0.48 –1, 00 –0.87 0.63

IDV MAS UAI IMG IDV MAS UAI IMG IDV MAS UAI IMG IDV MAS UAI IMG IDV MAS UAI IMG

( IDV

) UAI

0.33

0.88

–0.52

0.87 –0.63

0.38

–0.74 –0.33

–0.33 –0.79 –0.77

–0.30 0.84

0.39 0.36

0.74

–0.93 0.48

0.45

–0.65 –0.50

MAS

–0.30

0.6

0.3 –

(

–

. 100

0 1 2 3

90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 PDI

IDV

.1. .2 – «

MAS

UAI

IMG

» (R= –0.48).

, .

. « 0.50)

– », «

» –

». .

– (R= –

, ,

. Deductor Studio 280

k-means g-means, BaseGroup™ Labs [8].

; (PDI, IDV, MAS, UAI) (IMG). »–

. 1.

(

. 2)

. 3

–

. . ».

, .

« ,

» «

– « , » (R= 0.88) «

–« 2–

»,

» (R= 0.33). , , ,

–

»,

« «

» »,

–«

»,

, . «

» (R= –0.33). – , , » –

1 . .

» –

, « » «

: « » » (R= 0.84) «

» » – » –

, «

, »

, , « «

» ,

: « ,«

« » (R= 0.30). , ,

» «

, «

»,

».

» (R= 0.36). –

»–

, » (R= –0.65)

: «

». « .

, » «

, « »

« ».

» ».

: «

, »

« » –

, «

»–

« » (R= 0.74), » (R= 0.93). « » (R= 0.48), «

(R= –0.79),

» –

. »

» (R= –0.77), – «

– »

» » (R= 0.45)

–

« –

;

. , ,

: ,

»; ».

– «

»,

–

. ,

, .

. IV 202 2001 . [ ]. – : http://www.un.org/ru/documents/decl_conv/declarations/pdf/decl_diversity.pdf. 2. . ( ) // . – 1996. – 3. – . 70-103. 3. Hofstede G. Cultures and Organizations, Software of the Mind: Intercultural Cooperation and its Importance for Survival. – New York: McGraw-Hill, 1991. – 279 p.

281

4. Hofstede G. Culture's Consequences: International Differences in Work-Related Values. – Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications, 1980. – 328 p. 5. Geert Hofstede™. Dimensions of national Cultures [ ]. – : http://www.geerthofstede.com/culture/dimensions-of-national-cultures.aspx. 6. Geert Hofstede™ Cultural Dimensions. Compare your home culture with your host culture [ ]. – : http://www.geert-hofstede.com/hofstede_dimensions.php. 7. European Commission > Eurostat > Statistics > Browse / Search.database [ ]. – : http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/portal/page/portal/statistics/search_database. 8. BaseGroup Labs. [ ]. – : www.basegroup.ru.

282

94(477)

. . : :

–

. . / .– – , 2010. – 478 . POLSKA – UKRAINA. Tera niejszo i przysz polityczne / Pod redakcj Prof. Andrzeja Andrusiewicza. – Rzeszów – Sanok, 2010. – 478 s.) « – . » . , , , , ). , – 1989 – 1991 – , , .

. . . Studia spo eczno-

, .

–

. ,

1989 – 1991

. ,

, , . ,

, . . , 1991

. –

–

. .

2009 . – 90-

23 – 25 ,

1920 . ,

. –

19 – 20 –

, 2009 .

IV »,

» ,

. . ,

94(477)

. . (

. :

. , 2011. – 360 .)

(1921-1939 ,

.) /

. .

, . ,

, ,

. 283

. –

. .

. . ,

. :

. (

. 350

. , .

, . .

(

1920 .) .

. , .

. . . ,

. ,

, .

, . . . , ,

. .«

(1921-1939 ,

, .

284

.»)

.–

. 2.

. . –

3. 4.

. .– , . –

», ,

. -

. 5.

. .–

, «

».

. –

. 7.

– .

. –

, .

–

. .

10.

. –

, .

11.

. . .

12.

. – . –

, ’’

13.

’’.

. –

, .

14.

. –

, «

15.

.–

».

. 16.

.–

, .

17.

. – .

18.

. –

19.

. . –

, .

20.

.–

. 21.

. .–

, .

22.

. .–

, ».

« 23.

24.

. – . . –

, “

25.

”.

. – .

26.

.– . . –

. 27. 28.

. , .

29.

. –

, ,

. 30. 31.

. .– . . – ,

, .

285

« ,

».

32.

. –

. 33.

. 34.

. –

( .

). 35.

. –

36.

. .–

»,

, 37. 38.

. .– . –

. .

. 39.

.– . .

40.

.–

. 41.

. –

».

42. 43.

– . .–

».

, .

44.

– .

45.

46.

. – « . –

». , .

47.

.– ,

», .

48.

. .–

, .

49.

. –

. .– . –

».

50. 51.

. «

52. 53.

»,

.– . .–

. ,

, .

54. 55.

. . – . . –

( . ,

). , .

56.

. –

, . .

57. .

. –

. .

;

. 58.

. .– „

59.

”. .

.–

, ( .

60.

61.

. – .

.–

, .

62.

. –

. 63.

. –

286

12 „

”

. .

. . . . , . . . .

60 90 1/8. .

. 33, 2. . 100 .

1 33028, .

25. 05. 2011 . . . . . . . . 39, 7. 29/18

666634

. .

287

. . 24.12.2003 . 15 , . (098) 4552008